red sea so soon as he manifests himselfe it will get out of the way as affrighted at his Majesty The waters saw thee O God the waters saw thee they were afraid the depths also wre troubled 4. The commotions which God hath made in heaven by rain hailstone thunder fire and lightning when he would shew himselfe for his people and against their enemies do testify sufficiently what God can and will do for his own children who draw near unto him and how he will rebuke every adversary power which is against them The clouds poured out water the skies sent out a sound thine arrowes went abroad the voice of thy thunder was in heaven the lightnings lightened the world the earth trembled and shook Whether we referre these words to what God did in plaguing Egypt before he brought out his people or after when he shewed his anger in pursuing the Egyptians in their flight when they were seeking to escape out of the red sea or to what the Lord did in fighting for his people against the Canaanites they teach the same doctrine to us ver 19. Thy way is in the sea and thy path in the great waters and thy footsteps are not known 20. Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the land of Moses and Aaron He closeth his meditation with two observations one is that the Lords wayes are past finding out and this he insinuateth by making a way through the red sea where never one went before and never one could follow after The other observation is that God can save his people by how few and weak instruments he pleaseth Whence learn 1. The Lord draweth deep in the working out of the delivery and salvation of his own people bringing them first unto extremity of danger and then making a plain and clear escape from all their straits Thy way is in the sea where no man can wade except God go before him and where any man may walk if God take him by the hand and lead him through 2. What God is in working when he engages his children in dangers and which way he is going when he leads them into overflowing troubles and deep waters they cannot understand till he hath done his work Thy path is in the great waters 3. A particular reason of every thing which God doth can no man find out for the which cause the Lord craveth submission of all his children in their exercises as he did of Iob Thy footsteps are not known 4. Whether men do see reasons of Gods dealing with them or not the Lord hath a care of his weak and witlesse people as a shepherd hath of his flock and is a gracious leader of his people that follow him Thou leddest thy people as a flock 5. The Lord hath his meanes and instruments of whose ministery he maketh use and those albeit they be few and weak yet shall he do his greatest works by them according as he doth imploy them Thou leddest thy people as a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron PSAL. LXXVIII Maschil of Asaph IN this Psalm the Lords Spirit doth stirre up his people to make a right use of the Lords works of justice and mercy set down in holy Scripture and to this end he giveth account of Gods dealing very mercifully with his people and never in justice but when mercy was abused and he sheweth also the peoples dealing with God unthankfully deceitfully whether he dealt mercifully or in justice with them The Psalm may be divided thus After a Preface to prepare the hearer for attention and observation of what he was to deliver ver 1 2 3 4. he bringeth forth first the evidence of Gods gracious care he had of his people in giving them his blessed Word to teach unto them faith and obedience ver 5 6 7 8. Secondly the evidence of Gods judgement against his people who were put to flight before their foes when they did not believe the Lord and did not make use of his works among them ver 9 10 11. Thirdly he setteth down how great things God did for them in Egypt and in the wildernesse ver 12 13 14 15 16. Fourthly how they made no better use of these mercies then to tempt God and provoke him to wrath ver 17 18 19 20. Fifthly how for their tempting of God he was angry at them for their unbelief and notconsidering of the miraculous feeding of them with Manna v. 21 22 23 24 25. and how in wrath he satisfied their lust by sending quailes for them to eat flesh their fill ver 26 27 28 29. Sixthly how because they repented not of their provocation the Lord did plague them and they went on in their misbeliefe and disobedience 〈◊〉 and God went on in the course of multiplying judgements on them and cutting off multitudes of them ver 30 31 32 33. Seventhly how they at last made a fashion of repenting and seeking of God but proved in effect nothing but flattering dissemblers and hypocrites unconstant in the Covenant ver 34 35 36 37. Eighthly how the Lord in mercy pitied and spared them many a time notwithstanding all their provocations of his justice against them ver 38 39 40 41. Ninthly he setteth down the prime cause of all this their sinne and misery because they marked not or made no use of the difference that God put between the Egyptians and them nor how for their cause he had plagued the Egyptians with plague after plague ver 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51. And brought their fathers safely out of Egypt when their enemies were drowned before their eyes ver 52 53. Tenthly he setteth down how the Lord perfected their journey to Canaan and brought them to the possession of it thrusting our the Canaaâ—…ites that they might have place ver 54 55. Eleventhly how they for all this provoked God to anger with their idolatry and superstition ver 56 57 58. Twelfthly how the Lord for this their oft repeated provocation did miserably vex them in the dayes of Eli and Samuel giving over his Ark into the Philistines hand and plaguing their countrey with variety of plagues ver 59 60 61 62 63 64. Thirteenthly how God of his free mercy put his enemies to shame and restored Religion and Liberties to Church and Kingdom ver 65 66. And last of all how he brought them to a setled condition under David who was a type of Christ ver 67 6â—… 69 70 71 72. Ver. 1. GIve eare O my people to my Law incline your eares to the words of my mouth 2. I will open my mouth in a parable I will utter dark sayings of old 3. Which we have heard and known and our fathers have told us 4. We will not hide them from their children shewing to the generations to come the praises of the LORD and his strength and his wonderful work that he hath done In the Preface the Spirit of the Lord calleth for attention unto the doctrine which he is
put to confusion yet it shall not be for ever if they do not take shame unto them by distrust they shall never have cause to be ashamed Let me never be put to confusion Ver. 2. Deliver me in thy righteousnesse and cause me to escape incline thine eare unto me and save me The second petition is more special for safety and delivery from his enemies Whence learn 1. The righteousnesse of God is a pawne unto the godly that their lawful petitions shall be granted and specially when they seek delivery from their ungodly adversaries Deliver me in thy righteousnesse and cause me to escape 2. When the Lord giveth a heart to a beleever to pray he will also grant him audience and a good answer Incline thine eare unto me and save me Ver. 3. Be thou my strong habitation whereunto I may continually resort thou hast given commandment to save me for thou art my rock and my fortresse The third petition is that the Lord would shew himself to him in effect what he hath engaged himself to be unto beleevers according to the Covenant Whence learn 1 What the Lord is to his people by Covenant he will be to them the same effectually and in deed as their need shall require and as they shall imploy him Be thou my strong habitation 2. The goodnesse of God covenanted to his people is not for one good turn but for every good which they need not for one day but for daily use making and constant enjoying of it Be thou my strong habitation where â—…to continually I may resort 3. As the Lord hath all means all second causes all creatures at his command being Lord of hostes to execute whatever he doth give order for to be done so hath he really set his active providence on work to accomplish what he hath covenanted to every believer Thou hast given commandment to save me for thou art my rock and fortresse he giveth his believing in God who is his rock as a reason of his saying that God was about to save him Ver. 4. Deliver me O my God out of the hand of the wicked out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man 5. For thou art my hope O Lord God thou art my trust from my youth 6. By thee have I been holden up from the wombe thou art he that took me out of my mothers bowels my praise shall be continually of thee The fourth petition for delivery is strengthened by reason taken from the wickednesse of the enemy ver 4. from his own confidence in God ver 5 and from his long experience oâ—… Gods kindnesse unto him in time past ver 6. Whence learn 1. It is a great advantage to be a Confederate with God when we have to deal with his enemies and ours in any debate Deliver me O my God saith he out of the hand of the wicked 2. The integrity of the beleever in a good cause and the iniquity of their adversaries in their ill cause are good tokens of the beleevers victory over them Deliver me out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man 3. Confidence in God avowed against all tentations in Gods presence and specially when it is of long standing is so strong an argument of being heard in a lawful petition that it may perswade the beleever he shall speed Deliver me for thou art my hope O Lord God thou art my trust from my youth 4. True thankfulnesse will not passe by common benefits and true faith will reade special love in common and ordinary favours and make use thereof amonâ—… other experiences for strengthening of faith By thee have I been holden up from the wombe thou art he that took me out of my mothers bowels 5. The forming of us in the belly and the common benefit of birth and bringing forth quick into the world is a smothered wonder and so glorious a work of God that he deserveth perpetual praise from us for that one work Thou art he that cook me out of my mothers belly Ver. 7. I am as a wonder unto many but thou art my strong refuge 8. Let my mouth he filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day The fifth petition is strengthened with reasons taken from his hard condition and from the opportunity of Gods having glory by his delivery out of it Whence learn 1. The exercise of the Lords children is sometimes so strange to the beholder as the world doth wonder at them I am as a wonder unto many 2. Knowledge of Gods Word and wayes and faith in his Name maketh a believer not think strange whatsoever fiery trial come upon him but to rest on Gods will whatsoever befall him I am as a wonder unto many but thou art my strong refuge For faith doth not judge of it self as the world judgeth but as God hath judged and spoken of it in his Word 3. The more strange the exercise of the godly be the more glorious is the Lords upholding of them in it and delivering of them out of iâ—… and for the hope of the glory which shall redound to God by such exercises the hardship should be the more patiently born and the delivery sought and expected more confidently that it shall come when it may be most for Gods praise I am a wonder unto many let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day Ver. 9. Cast me not off in the time of old age forsake me not when my strength faileth 10. For mine enemies speak against me and they that lay wait for my soule take counsel together 11. Saying God hath forsaken him persecute and take him for there is none to deliver him The sixth petition is strengthened with reasons taken from his own old age and weaknesse and from his enemies malice Whence learn 1. Such as have been the Lords servants in their youth may be sure to find God a good and kind Master to them in their old age Cast me not off in the time of old age 2. Infirmities in Gods children shall not move loathing and casting off but pitying and cherishing of them that they may be supported in their weaknesse Forsake me not when my strength faileth 3. The world conceiveth that God doth cast off his children when he doth bring them under any sad calamity and by this means do think that they have not to do with Gods children when they persecute his dearest servants yea and they encourage themselves to persecute them the more that God doth afflict them Mine enemies speak against me and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel together saying God hath forsaken him persecute and take him for there is none to deliver him 4. The misconstructions of the world their plots and conspiracies against the godly their evil speeches of them their resolved cruelty to undo them are so many arguments of good hope that God shall deliver them Forsake me not for mine enemies speak against me c.
〈◊〉 enemies yet must we not quit the least relation no not of 〈◊〉 external Covenant between God and us but make use of it for supporting of our faith in him as here Why doth thine anger smoake against the sheep of thy pasture that is thy Church and people the care of whom thou hast taken as a shepherd over his flock 5. The Believers asking Why is no quarrelling nor is any speech of the Saintâ—… unto God a quarrelling which endeth or resolveth in petition and supplication as this doth wherein after their asking Why they turn themselves to supplication and do pray Remember thy congregation 6. Let the Lord do to his people what he pleaseth they must pray unto him and make use of all the bâ—…nds between him and them as here the Church doth pleading 1. That they are by outward Covenant his Church consecrated unto him Remember thy congregation And 2. That they are his purchase by paying price and conquest Thy congregation which thou hast purchased And 3. That they have been in his possession for a long time Which thou hast purchased of old And 4. That the Lord had taken them into manuring as a piece of land measured out by line or rod and his inheritance not to dispose or put away The rod of thine inheritance And 5. That he had granted deliverances out of straits before The inheritance which thou hast redeemed And 6. That he had taken up house amongst them in his publick ordinances This mount Sioâ—… wherein thou hast dwelt Ver. 3. Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary 4. Thine enemies roare in the midst of thy congregations they set up their ensignes for signes 5. A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees 6. But now they break down the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers 7. They have cast fire into thy sanctuary they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy Name to the ground 8. They said in their hearts Let us destroy them together they have burnt up all the synagogues of God in the land 9. We see noâ—… our signes there is no more any prophet neither is there among us any that knoweth how long In the complaint he desireth the Lord to come and see and to take order with the desolation made by the enemies in his land and specially in the Temple ver 3. What insolent domineering of them was over his people yea over God himselfe so farre as their listed up banner against him could do ver 4. Each of them thinking it as great matter of commendation to them to throw down the Temple as ever it was for any man to build it or prepare materials for it ver 5 6. How they had burnt and demolished the Lords house ver 7. with a resolution to root out his people according as they had burnt all their Synagogues in the land ver 8. And how there was no appearance of comfort or delivery from this calamity ver 9. Whence learn 1. All the evils which the enemy doth unto Gods Church proceed from the Lords desertion of and departing from his people who have provoked him to wrath for this prayer Lift up thy feet or come and see doth import his departure and leaving his people naked without his protection 2. Albeit the Lord doth seem to turn his back depart far away from his own people when they do provoke him to anger and to let their enemies do unto them what they please yet will he be entreated by his people to come again and see and pity the desolation brought upon them and punish the instruments of it Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations that is Lord come speedily and see what desolations thy enemies have made amongst us and pity and relieve us by thy manifested presence 3. Among all the calamities of Gods people nothing doth afflict them so much as the â—…nsolent profaâ—…ation of the worship and Name of God among them for here in the first petition they lament the abusing of the Temple Even all that the enemies have done wickedly in the Sanctuary and then do insist most upon this 4. When the wicked are leâ—… loose upon Gods people they are most insolent cruel and savage in their carriage toward them Thy enemies roare in the midst of thy congregations 5. It will not suffice the enemies of the Church to insult over Gods people but they will insult over their way of religion and over God whom they worship They set up their ensignes for signes they display their banner upon the ruines of the Temple as signes of their victory over that religion which is professed there and over Gods worship there 6. When Gods people do abuse religion and do mock God in their profession of worship and do dishonour him by their carriage and conversation it is justice with God to give over his people and all the meanes of religion into the hands of his enemies to be abused by them rather then to suffer his own people to mock him continually as in this example is to be seen 7. It is a matter of a mans commendation to contribute any way to the setting up of Gods worship and ordinances in a land A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees that is as he had cut down timber out of Lebanon Wood to build the Lords Temple withall 8. When the Lord is provoked by his peoples evil carriage towards him no wonder he let the work of edification or reformation of religion go as fast down amongst them as ever it rose up as the Church of the Jewes did feel by experience when now the enemies did break down the carved work of the Temple at once with axes and hammers much more speedily then it was builded They have cast fire into the Sanctuaâ—…y they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy Name to the ground This the Lord chused to permit rather then to suffer his people still to mock religion and still to abuse the Temple and make it a shelter for them to trust in against all Gods threatnings so long as it did stand 9. Albeit the Lords minde be onely to correct his people by letting them see their provocation in the judgements brought upon them yet the enemies whom he useth as instruments in their correction do minde their utter destruction and the rooting of them out of the world They said in their hearts Let us destroy them 10. When the enemies of religion cannot kill all the worshippers of God yet will they labour to mar the means of their assembling for publick worship so farre as they can for after they have said Let us destroy them together it is subjoyned They have burnt up all the Synagogues of God in the land that is all the houses built for the weekly assembling of the people unto
the meanest of men and exalt them how high soever he pleaseth but also to represent from how low a degree of humiliation Christ incarnate was to be raised to the government of his Church and Kingdome he setteth down the mean condition of life wherefrom David was raised to the royal dignity of governing Israel He took him from the sheep solds from following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Iacob his people and Israel his inheritance From Ver. 72. Learn The duties and properties of a good King are these First He must resolve to be Gods servant in his charge as David was Seconly All his subjects and in special the Lords people must be cared for by him in a civil way as a flock of sheep is cared for by the Pastour David fed them Thirdly A Kings heart must be set uprightly for Gods honour and for the subjects welfare in the whole course of his government He fed them according 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 King â—…st deâ—… prudently with his subjects accomodating the whole â—…se of his dealing with them as their several conditions do reâ—…ire He guided them by the skilfulnesse of his hands And whatsoever measure David had of those properties were but a shadow of the perfections of Christ in his Government Fifthly neither lawes nor teaching nor miracles nor benefits nor judgments can avail unto the salvation of a people or person till they be put under the hand and guiding of Christ as we are taught here in the example and representation of the Lords dealing with Israel in this Psalme wherein when God hath tried his people with oft repeated mercies and judgements they come to no setled estate till they be put under the Government of David who in this is 〈◊〉 type of Christ. For he closeth with this he guided them by the skilfulnesse of his hands PSAL. LXXIX A Psalme of Asaph THe scattered and captive people of God after the destruction of Ierusalem and of the Temple do put up a pitiful complaint unto God to ver 6. and do pray for a merciful reliefe to his Church and for avenging their blood upon their enemies As for the complaint in it they lament four things First the profanation and desolation of the Lords inheritance and Temple by the heathen their enemies ver 1. Secondly the barbarous cruelty and inhumanity used against them ver 2 3. Thirdly the contempt and mocking of their wicked neighbours in their misery ver 4. Fourthly â—…as they acknowledge this to proceed from Gods displeasure so they lament that it is like to be everlasting ver 5. In their prayer in the latter part of the Psalme they crave First justice upon their enemies ver 6. 7. Secondly pardon of their own sins and deliverance out of their misery for sundry reasons ver 8 9 10 11. Thirdly that God wolâ—…d reward their inhumane neighbours who mocked at their misery ver 12. And do close their petition with a promise of praise and thanks unto God by the Church in all succeeding ages Whence learn in general 1. The Church of God may be brought so low as here we see once it was 2 So many of Gods people as live to see such publike calamities and misery must not despaire of a recovery but should and may run to God and pray for the Church in affliction expecting order after consusion and after dissipation to see a gathering of Gods people again and after apparent overthrow of Religion a restoring of Gods publick worship as the example of the Psalmist in this Psalm doth teach whose courage and confidence in God for relief of the Lords people is wonderful as the condition of the Church at that time seemed to be desperate As the holy Ghost the enditer of this Psalm doth give warning here to all Churches in all ages to beware to provoke the Lord unto wrath lest he deal with them as he dealt with those Israelites so doth he give warrant to all afflicted Churches to follow the example of this afflicted Church to run to God for help for which cause he hath given this Psalme to be made use of by the Church A Psalme of Asaph Ver. 1. O God the heathen are come into thine inheritance thy holy people have they defiled they have laid Ierusalem on heapes In the first part of this Lamentation Learn 1. Albeit there be no place nor person how near and dear soever unto God exempted from judgement when they are polluted yet the wicked instruments of the judgement poured out upon the place and persons consecrated to God may justly be complained of as here we see O God the heathen are come into thine inheritance 2. When Gods people who should be holy defile themselves and Gods Ordinances it is no wonder that by prophane persons they be punished and their holy things polluted Thy holy Temple have they defiled that is they have abused it dealt with it as a vile and proâ—…ane thing 3. Albeit people in Covenant with God have disgraced their holy profession and polluted his ordinances and be justly plagued by seeing holy ordinances put over in the hands of profane men for their cause yet neither will the Lord disclaime his interest in his own ordinances nor do his people lose right and interest in God and in his ordinances when they take with their punishment and do make their addresse to God for reliefe Thy holy Temple have they defiled 4. When God giveth over religious ordinances in the hands of profane men to be abused no wonder if they that are the cause of this do suffer in their civil state also no wonder the City suffer with the Temple Ierusalem have they laid on heaps Ver. 2. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowles of the heaven the flesh of thy Saints unto the beasts of the earth 3. Their blood have they shed like water round about Ierusalem and there was none to bury them From the second part of the lamentation and complaintâ—… Learn 1. Falling in battel before the enemies may prove that God hath a just cause against the party overcome but cannot prove that the victors cause is good presuppose both parties had appealed to God for there the heathen do overcome and the Lords servants and Saints are slaine and they who are lest alive do complaine of the victors and take with their punishment at Gods hand who doth follow his own quarrel as he pleaseth and will not at mens pleasure sit down and decide appellations when they call to him or stand unto 〈◊〉 time set down by men to him to determine their controversie O God the 〈◊〉 are come into thine inheritance c. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat to the fowles aâ—… Heavy and fearful are the judgements temporal which may come upon Gods people when they have provoked God to wrath against them for their sinnes even such as are here
heathen in our sight by the revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed 11. Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee according to the greatnesse of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die Secondly they pray for pardon of their sins and delivery from the misery which their sins had procured unto which Petitions sundry reasons are added for strengthening of the faith of the Church Whence learne 1. The sense of sin maketh the afflicted to be patient and submissive unto God without murmuration and their lamentation for their misery doth resolve in prayer and in a prayer for remission of sin O remember not against us former iniquities 2. The onely right way to remedy a miserable condition is to sue for remission of sins and for the renewed evidence of reconciliation for before the Church here do ask any thing for their outward delivery they pray O remember not against us former iniquities 3. A peoples long continuance in sin doth furnish ground of fear of the long continuing of begun wrath and judgement upon them and therefore they pray for the forgetting of their sin that the quarrel being the judgement may be removed O remember not against us our former iniquities 4. When warth and justice are like to consume us and quickly make an end of us a refuge is open to us in Gods tender mercies who cannot destroy utterly a sinner fleeing to his mercy Let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us for we are brought very low 5. When the Lords people are brought low let them not look for a lifting up or reliefe except from God onely therefore say they here Help us O Lord. 6. Such as have laid hold on God for salvation promised in the Covenant may also look for particular deliveries out of particular troubles as appendices of the main benefit of salvation Therefore Help us O God of our salvation say they 7. When men do ask any thing the granting whereof may glorify God they may confidently expect to have it and in speciall when God may be so glorified as his people may also be preserved and comforted Help us say they for the glory of thy Name and deliver us 8. As the conscience of sin useth to step in oftner between us and mercy so must we call oftner for remission of sinne for earnest affection can double and treble the same Petition without babling Deliver us and purge away our sins 9. It is the glory of the Lord to forget sin and when remission of sinnes is prayed for according to Gods promise the Lords glory is engaged for the helping of faith to obtain Purge away our sin for thy Names sake 10. Idolaters are ready to insult over Gods people and their religion and over God also when the Church is afflicted and this dishonour of God true Saints cannot endure Wherefore should the heathen say Where is their God 11. Howsoever the Lord will punish his own people for their sins in the sight of the heathen yet will he not suffer the heathen long to insult over his people or over the true religion but by shewing kindnesse to his people will have the heathen to know that he is their God who will answer for himself and for his people and their religion also Wherefore should the heathen say Where is their God 12. As it doth belong â—…o Gods honour to deliver his people in their distresse so also to punish the persecutors of his Church and blasphemers of his Name Let him be known among the heathen in our sight by avenging the blood of thy servants 13. It is a comfort and encouragement of living Saints to see God avenge the blood of dead Saints slain by their enemies Let him be knowne in our sight by avenging the blood of thy servants 14. As it is no wonder to see griefe and sighing to be the cheer of Gods people when the Lord hath scattered them and they are captive prisoners under their oppressors so may we be sure their tears and sighing shall not be misregarded by God Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee 15. Albeit it seem impossible to deliver Gods people when they are as condemned prisoners destinated by their enemies unto destruction yet saith seeth delivery very possible to Gods omnipotency According to the greatnes of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die Ver. 12. And render unto our neighbours seven-fold into their bosome their reproach where with they have reproached thee O Lord. 13. So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture will give thee thanks for ever we will shew forth thy praise to all generations In the last place they pray for vengeance on their wicked neighbours who mocked them and their Religion in the time of their calamity and thus they close their prayer with a promise to praise God for the granting of their petitions Whence learn 1. Such as rejoyce at the calamity of Gods people and mock them in their misery especially neighbours who should be most comfortable as they are in some respect more guilty then open oppressors so shall they be most severely plagued of God for their cruelty Render unto our neighbours seven-fold into their besom their reproach 2. The mocking of Gods people in their misery especially for their Relgion is the mocking of God and reproaching of him whose servants they are Render them the reproach wherewith they have reproached thee O Lord. 3. When God taketh vengeance on the enemies of the Church then is it seen what interest God hath in that despised company for the Church here is confident that then their relations unto God and Gods care of them shall be evident So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture shall give thee thanks that is we shall come out of distresse and gather our selves together and professe our selves to be thy people and chosen flock and shall praise thee 4. The troubles of the Lords people and their mourning are but temporal and of short endurance but their deliverance and comfort when their troubles are ended is everlasting and no lesse then everlasting duration can suffice them to praise God and thank him for his kindnesse So we thy people shall give thee thanks for ever 5. As the Lords work for his distressed people calleth for thanks at their hands so also doth it call for praise at their hands who shall hear of it and they whose duty it is to give thanks ought also according to their power to stirre up others to praise God with themselves and to stirre up also the posterity in all succeeding ages as the Church here promiseth We will shew forth thy praise to all generations PSAL. LXXX To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim Eduth A Psalm of Asaph THis Psalm given to the Church to be made use of is of the like sad subject with the former and may be applied to the time of carrying away the ten tribes out of the holy land while
most deeply Remember the reproaches wherewith they have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed for as Davids posterity and succession went on one generation after another so Christ made his approaches nearer to his incarnation and when the family of David seemed to grow weak the godly were assaulted with feares and doubts about the coming of the Messiah and the ungodly mocked the matter of Chrisâ—s coming altogether and reproached the promise of his progresse From the close of the Psalm ver 52. Learn 1. Presuppose a beleever should not finde present comfort in his sad condition yet it is an ease to have poured out his complaint before the Lord and this liberty of speech is a gift worthy of thanksgiving for Blessed be the Lord doth the Prophet adde when he hath said all he would say 2. We should close and leave our prayer before God in good termes however he shall answer us or seem to dispose of matters towards us and we should blesse him do what he pleaseth as the Psalmist doth here Blessed be the Lord for evermore 3. The beleever may be sure to have his lawful requests granted unto him and may 〈◊〉 to his seal to Gods promises without feare as the Psalmist teacheth us in his saying Amen Yea the more tentation doth drive us unto misbelief the more should faith look for a deliverance and adhere to the truth of Gods Covenant as here the Prophet doth by doubling his seale say Amen and Amen PSAL. XC A Prayer of Moses the man of God THis Psalm agreeth well with the latter end of Moses's life when he being now to remove did present this prayer to God and delivered it unto the Church for their comfort and direction how to carry themselves towards God in their short and sorrowful life The Psalme may be divided into three parts In the first is the Churches fourfold comfort against temporal troubles and miseries in this world The first is taken from the Lords kindnesse to his people in all ages ver 1. The second is taken from the decree of their election ver 2. The third from the hope of their resurrection ver 3. The fourth from the shortnesse of time unto it ver 4. In the second part the shortnesse and miseries of life procured by sinne are lamentably set forth before the Lord who is full of pity ver 5 6 7 8 9 10 11. In the last part are six petitions some whereof are for the right use of the shortnesse and sorrowes of this life and some of them for a gracious deliverance from them ver 12 13 14 15 16 17. From the Inscription Learn 1. A teacher of Gods people should earnestly intercede by prayer for Gods people as Moses did This is a prayer of Moses 2. He that sitteth in Moses his chaire should be furnished with gifts for the Ministery called of God consecrated unto God in his heart for this purpose and altogether set for God in his practice for so Moses was A man of God 3. As the conscience of being A man of God is a singular comfort and encouragement to a Minister in his life-time so is it a singular honour to him living and dead before God and men to be in effect A man of God as here it is to Moses who is called A man of God â—…o his commendation because he was faithful in all the house of God Ver. 1. LOrd thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations The first comfort of the Lords people against the miseries of this life is from the Lords kindnesse to his people in all ages Whence learn 1. There is no dealing with God in prayer except we lay hold on the offer of Gods kindnesse according to the Covenant of grace and do look upon God as gracious to us in Christ Therefore here and elsewhere supplicants do begin with renewed acts and expressions of saving faith 2. Gods people in every place and age is one incorporation with Gods people in all ages preceding and following and may lay claim to all the priviledges of Gods people before them as here the Church in Moses time joyneth it selfe with all the Lords people in former times for the use of succeeding ages which were to come Lord thou hast beene our dwelling place in all generations 3. Albeit the Lords people be strangers in the earth partly because they have no certain residence in this world partly because they are evil entertained by men of this world but specially because in their affections they are pilgrims in this world yet they want not a resting place and a dwelling in heaven even God himself in whom they dwell by faith and finde in him rest and food and protection and comfort yea and in his heart they have had a lodging in all generations Lord thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations 4. Troubles and miseries of this life do make the godly to search out their interest in God and in another life as here and elsewhere we may perceive in the exercise of Gods children their straits on earth do make them seek inlargement in heaven Ver. 2. Before the mountaines were brought forth or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world even from everlasting to everlasting thou art God The second comfort of the Believer against the miseries of this short life is taken from the decree of their Election and the eternal Covenant of Redemption of them setled in the purpose and counsel of the blessed Trinity for their behoof wherein it was agreed before the world was that the Word to be incarnate should be the Saviout of the Elect for here the asserting of the eternity of God is with relation to his own chosen people for Thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations and thou art God from everlasting to everlasting is in substance thus much Thou art from everlasting to everlasting the same unchangeable God in purpose and affection toward us thy people and so thou art our God from everlasting in regard of thy eternall purpose of love Electing us and in regard of thy appointing Redemption for us by the Redeemer Whence learn 1. From Gods good will to us in time we may arise to Gods good will to us before time and from grace shewed to us in time we may conclude grace and good will purposed toward us and ordained for us before time Thus doth the Psalmist teach us to climb for after he hath said From generation to generation thou hast been our dwelling place that is in all time past thou hast been our God he subjoyneth Before the mountaines were brought forth cre ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world thou art God That is the same God unchangeably in thy purpose and love toward us before time from everlasting 2. From speciall love shewen to us in time we may conclude love toward us not onely before time from everlasting but also that it shall continue toward us after time for ever Even
to wit as God incomprehensible every where present and to be sought in heaven and adored in a spiritual manner for the Temple and Ark were but as his footstool 1 Kings 18. 27. Exalt the Lord our God and worsâ—…ip at his footstool 4. Holinesse is the Lords property he is holy in himself holy in his appointing of his ordinances and holy in his receiving of worship rejecting all worship But what he commandeth and calleth for and he will be acknowledged holy by all that worship him and worthy is he so to be esteemed of for He is holy and this is the first reason Ver. 6. Moses and Aaron among his Priests and Samuel among them that call upon his Name they called upon the LORD and he answered them 7. He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar they kept his Testimonies and the ordinance that he gave them The next reason is from the example of holy men of God Moses and Aaron Priests or chief Officers and Samuel a Priest Prophet and Ruler of the Lords people who all of them subjected themselves to the Ordinances of God and worshipped him to their own great utility and advantage also of them with and for whom they prayed unto God and worshipped him Whence learn 1. The examples of holy men of God commended in Scripture unto us do serve for inducement and encouragement unto us to beleeve in God to worship and to obey him Moses and Aaron among his Priests or chief Officers and Samuel among them that call upon his Name 2. Because the holiest men of God that ever were in the Church stood in need of the ordinary meanes of grace and worship and subjected themselves unto Ordinances the Lord will have none of his people to neglect Ordinances or lift themselves above Ordinances for Moses Aaron and Samuel were among them that call upon his Name 3. Whoever worship God and obey his Ordinances uprightly are enrolled in the catalogue with the chiefest Saints worshippers of God Moses Aaron and Samuel among them that call upon his Name 4. The prayers of the faithfull are not frustrated but have a good answer and the answer of the holiest supplicants is set forth to encourage the meanest of believers to call upon God also as the impartial hearer of the prayers of all that call upon God in truth for he is no accepter of persons and to shew this it is said here They called upon the Lord and he heard them 7. The more evidences we have of Gods presence and the more familiarly he condescendeth to teach us the more humble and observant should we be of his Ordinances and Commands He spake unto them in the cloudie pillar they kept his testimonies and the Ordinances which he gave them Ver. 8. Thou answeredst them O LORD our God thou wast a God that forgavest them though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions The third reason to move all to the duty of worship and obedience is from the example of the mercy of God toward sincere worshippers on the one hand and justice toward them that followed mens inventions in Religion in the wildernesse or afterward on the other hand Whence learne 1. The same God the same Mediator the same Covenant of grace belong to the true Church both in former latter ages Thou answeredst them O Lord our God 2. Albeit the Lord give foâ—…th his Ordinances most holy and perfect to direct men in their worshipping yet so perverse is mens corrupt nature as from time to time they are devising devices and following their own inventions as here is imported 3. As the Lord is very merciful to his people when they continue in his fear so is he just to correct them when they pollute Religion Thou tookest vengeance of their inventions 4. Penitent sinners although plagued for their sin yet were never refused forgivenesse of sin when they prayed and sought unto God for it Thou wast a God that forgavest them though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions 5. Plagued inflicted for sin upon Gods people are not punishments satisfactory unto justice but means of correction serving to drive men to repentance and to seeking of mercy and may well stand with forgivenesse of sins for Gâ—…d can both plague sinners to drive them to repentance and forgive their sin when they do repent Thou wast a God that forgavâ—… them though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions Ver. 9. Exalt the LORD our God and worship at his holy hill for the LORD our God is holy The fourth exhortation to glorify God wherein he doth expound what he meaneth by the footstool of the Lord spoken of ver 5. to wit mount Sion the holy hill where the Ark was adding the same reason of the exhortation which was was before because the Lord our God is holy Whence learn 1. It is a part of our exalting of the true God to joyne with his true Church and to offer unto him with others such worship as he doth prescribe Exalt the Lord our God and worship at his holy hill 2. The Lords holinesse requireth of all men the exaltation of his Name and subjection to his Ordinances neither can his holinesse suffer any other worship then what he himselfe doth appoint Worship at his holy hill for the Lord our God is holy 3. The holinesse of God and the untainted glory of all his attributes is both the glory and comfort of his people who are in Covenant with him and a motive also to them to invite all men to the fellowship of his service with themselves Exalt the Lord our God for the Lord our God is holy PSAL. C. A Psalme of praise THe title of the Psalm sheweth the sum and scope thereof to be for stirring up of the whole Church to praise God cheerfully unto which duty all are exhorted once ver 1 2. for three reasons First because he is God Secondly because we are his creatures Thirdly because we are his covenanted people or members of the visible Church whereof he taketh care as a Pastor doth of his own flock ver 3. And again all are exhorted to thank praise and blesse him ver 4. And that for his goodnesse mercy and truth ver 5. Ver. 1. MAke a joyfull noise unto the LORD all ye lands 2. Serve the LORD with gladnesse come before his presence with singing From the first exhortation to praise God Learne 1. The dâ—…y of the Church visible in all her particular meetings in every place how largely soever God shall extend it is to accept the offer of the grace of God joyfully and to acknowledge the glorious riches of the graee of God which he offereth unto them in the Gospell Make a joyfull noise unto the Lord all ye lands or all the earth 2. As we ought to accept of the offer of the grace of God joyfully't so should we also dedicate our selves to Gods service heartily as he calleth for it because according to the Gospel our persons and service are
A BRIEF EXPLICATION Of the other fifty Psalmes From Ps. 50. to Ps. 100. BY DAVID DICKSON Professour of Divinity in the Colledge of Edenburgh Blessed is the man whom thou chusest and causest to approach unto thee that he may dwell in thy Courts we shall be satisfied with the goodnesse of thy house even of thy holy Temple Psal. 65. 4. Imprimatur Iuly 16. 1653. EDMUND CALAMY London Printed by T. R. E. M. for Ralph Smith at the Bible in Cornhill near the Royal Exchange 1653. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE The EARL of EGLINGTON Mercy and Peace through Iesus Christ. My right Noble Lord THE reason of my sending forth of this piece under your Lordships name is that by this means I may pay home before I die the old debt which I owe to your Lordship and to the whole noble family for countenancing and encouraging me openly in my Ministery all the while I was in Irwin near your Lordship full twenty yeares And the reason why I do confesse my debt now and go about to discharge some part of it at this time of your Lordships restraint in England is because when I call to minde the time of my restraint about some thirty yeares ago when the High Commission Court of Prelates procured my confinement within a little village in the North beyond Aberdein in regard I could not give them satisfaction by receiving the yoak of some Popish ceremonies imposed then upon the Ministery I cannot forget how comfortable your Lordship was to me then and what paines and travel you endured summer and winter without wearying untill they who at that time had power to loose me from my confinement being made sensible some of them of the iniquity and all of them of the inexpediencie of keeping me in bonds I was restored to the free and full use of my Ministery Wherefore I do esteem it a part of due gratitude to do what in me lieth to be comfortable to your Lordship in this your present condition and do heartily pray to God that your exercise and trouble may prove a meanes of your happinesse It is true indeed that happinesse without this meanes were to be wished if so it were Gods pleasure but unto God onely in whose hands alone it is to make men blessed and in whose friendship and favour through Christ only men are really blessed it doth belong as to choose the man to whom so also to choose the meanes whereby and the manner how he will communicate the right and possession of true blessednesse If happinesse were at mens wish and carving no man would choose God for his chief good nor Gods way to bring his felicity about for the multitude of men do say Psal. 4. 6. Who will shew us any good The good which God doth shew unto them and the way how by reconciliation with himself and walking humbly and uprightly before him they may have God to be their rich reward is not the thing they love to have but corn and wine and oile and whatsoever may best please their fleshly fancie is their desire And of this the Lord doth complain Psal. 81. 11. My people saith he would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me And what was it which they did preferre unto God they loved to have their own will in this world whatsoever should befall them after death they loved rather to have their own earthly desires satisfied then to have the friendship of God and their choice was given unto them to their owne destruction So saith the Lord I gave them over to their owne hearts lust and they walked in the counsell of their owne heart Few when they look upon the course which the world doth runne after yea very few do preferre the fellowship of God reconciled to them in Christ before riches honour and sensual pleasure For Who will shew us any good is that which many do say Psala 4. 6. buâ—… Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us is the petition of the few opposed to the multitude and even those few godly would wish to go to heaven with ease and to be free from trouble in their journey if it were the Lords will as we may see in the prayer of Iabez 1 Chron. 4. 10. Who called on the God of Israel saying Oh that thou wouldest blesse me indeed and enlarge my coast and that thine hand might be with me and that thou wouldest keep me from evill that it may not grieve me But our loving and wise God who knoweth perfectly what is fittest for every man doth crosse and correct those natural desires of his children And howsoever he will now and then possibly grant the prayer of Iabez to some of his people yet he hath appointed this to be the ordinary road-way to heaven which the Apostle pointeth forth to us Acts 14. 22. We must through much tribulation enter into the Kingdom of God And this course of carrying of Gods children through many afflictions doth no wayes hinder their happinesse for how many soever their crosses be yet this holdeth alwayes fast Psal. 65. 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest and causest to approach unto thee If therefore by plurality of chastisements the Lord shall draw and drive them to seek remission of sinnes and reconciliation with himself and the renewed sense thereof through Christ and shall by the rod hedge them within the way of walking with him in a friendly communion they lose nothing except their lusts and do gain eternal blessednesse And certainâ—y there is so much reliques of natural corruption so strong inclinations unto sinne so many actuall outbreakings and grosse transgressions to be found in the most precious Saints that there is no wonder the Lord should visit their trespasses with the rod and their iniquity with stripes but all the wonder is that he will not take his loving kindnes utterly from them There is also so great need of loosing their affections from what seemeth love-worthy in this world so great need of raising the hearts of the heires of Salvation unto the seeking of a Kingdom which cannot be shaken and of a crown uncorruptible as all reason doth call for the mixture of troubles with earthly comforts lest the sweetnesse of temporary vanities should prove unto them poysonable Moreover the experience of the Saints set down in Scripture and especially in the Psalmes doth make it manifest that by the variety of outward and inward troubles the faith of Gods children hath been tried and trained to farther strength Their love hope and patience and all other spiritual graces in them have been so fostered and augmented as they have been made joyfully and thankfully to subscribe this truth Psal. 94. 12. Blessed it the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law This is the language of the Lords present dispensation toward his people and the lesson which his Providence doth recommend to us all that we may learn it
5. The main inâ—…nt of the sacrifices under the Law was that a man in the sense of his sin and deserved judgement and inability to satisfie for his faulâ—… should come and empty himself before God and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him to that onely one propitiatory sacrifice represented in 〈◊〉 external sacrifices The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit that is the right way of sacrificing is that a mans spirit be emptied of its own self-confidence when it cometh to offer unto God the external sacrifices which otherwayes God regardeth not 6. The man who most renounceth his own works worth or merits and despiseth all his own doings as a broken earthen vessel is most acceptable in his approaches to Gods free grace in the Mediatour a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise and that not for any worth in the matter of contrition but because by contrition is expelled all conceit of self-worth and so the man is most fit for receiving grace and free pardon from God Ver. 18. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Sion build thou the walls of Ierusalem 19. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousnesse with burnt-offering and whole burnt-offering then shall they offer bullocks upon thine Altar In the last verse David prayeth for the Lords people that what breach had been made in the walls of Gods protection about them by his sins and theirs might be repaired and God more holily and heartily worshipped both by himself and by them in time coming Whence learn 1. As every true member of the Church should bear in heart the condition of the body and put it up to God whatsoever be the mans own private condition so in special he that hath by his sins provoked God to with â—…aw his proteâ—…ion from the incorporation wherein he is should most earnestly interceâ—…e for the good of the body as David doth here do good in thy good pleaâ—…ure unto Sion build thou the walls of Ierusalem 2. The rich grace of God his free love and unchangeable good will to his people is the cause of all the welfare of the Church do good in thy good pleasure unto Sion 3. Whosoever have been most instrumental in the building of Gods Church must some way be emptied of the glory of this work that it may be all ascribed unto God alone who is the onely builder of his own Church as David here emptieth himself of this honour ascribeth it to God saying Build thou up the walls of Ierusalem 4. When God poureth ouâ—…â—…pon his people his Spirit of gâ—…ce and supplication and otâ—… proper effects of his good will to them then and not till then are they fit to do him service acceptably do good in thy good pleasure to Sion then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices c. 5 No sacrifice is acceptable to God save the sacrifices of righteousnesse Now the sacrifices of righteousnesse are first the propiriatory sacrifice of Christ whereunto every beleever must have respect as offered in his Name when he cometh to God and next the sacrifices of thankfulnesse and new obedience offâ—…ed up by vertue of Christs sacrifice to be accepted The first sort of sacrifice was represented most specially by burnt-offering and whole burnt-offering and the other sort by peace-offerings and other oblations Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousnesse with burnt-offering and whole burnt-offering then shall they offer bullâ—… upon thine Altar PSAL. LII To the chief Musician Maschil A Psalme of David when Doeg the Edomite came and told Saul and said unto him David is come to the house of Abimclech THe scope of the Psalmist is to shew that Doeg his enemy had no reason to glory in the favour of the Court purchased by his false and cruel calumnies against him and the Lords Priests which he proveth by four reasons First because Gods kindnesse could not be taken away by Doegs cruel calumnies v. 1. Secondly because God sâ—…ould â—…oot our Doeg out of the world for his wicked calumnies ver 2 3 4 5. Thirdly because Doeg should be made a laughing-stock and matter of derision to the godly ver 6. 7. Fourthly because maâ—… his malice David should be blessed as a believer in God and a true worshipper of him ver 8. Whereupon he concludeth with praise to God ver 9. From the Inscription Learn 1. It is no new policy of wicked men to seek to be great in Court and in the favour of Princes by maligning the godly and fostering the displeasure of Princes against them for Dâ—…eg of old did climbe in Court this way 2. Such practices are most suitable to false brethren for this Doeg is an Edomite of the posterity of Esâ—… 3. When the wâ—…ked come to be in power and credit with Kings for their very enmity against Gods people it is a narrow trial and a sore tentation to the godly as here in Davids case with Doeg is to be seIn 4. In this case there is nothing so needful as to go to God for direction and consolation for so David did and came back with a Maschil or Pâ—…alme for instruction to himself and others 5. It is no advantage to a claw back Caluâ—…niator to pretend that he told nothing but truth and said no more then what he saw for it is true that David came to the house of Abimelech but the telling of this to Saul imported much mischief upon the matter even all the evil which fell forth and all this is laid on Doeg presupposing he had said no more then is expressed here that is that he told Saul David is come to the house of Abimelech Ver. 1. Why boast est thou thy selfe in mischief O mighty man the goodnesse of God endureth continually David chargeth Doeg with the vanity of his gloriation that he was now made so mighty a man for his ill service done against the Lords servants and reâ—…uteth his folly because he would not take the kindnesse of God from the godly so easily as he might steal their good estimation from them among men Whence learn 1. Prosperity and successe following upon a wicked courâ—… dâ—…th hide the sin and mischief which is in it from the sinâ—… as we see here how the favour which foolish Doeg found aâ—… Court for his calumniating David and the Lords Priests did pussâ—… him up 2. There is small reason for a wicked man to glory in his wickednesse whatsoever profit or preferment it doth bring unto him for after examination he will not be able to give a reason of his vain boasting Why boastest thou thy self of thy mischief O thou mighty man 3. Albeit the wicked do think that God forgetteth his simple and silly servants yet it is not so and albeit the Lord doth alter the exercise of the godly and changeth their prosperity into adversity yet he changeth not his affection to them this remaineth fast for ever whatsoever seem to the carnal spectator of the Lords
the chief Musician upâ—…n Mahalath Maschil A Psalme of David AS in the fourteâ—…nth Psalm so here David comforteth himself and the rest of the godly in their sad sufferings which they felt from godlesse men lying in the miserable condition of nature ver 1 2 3. The grounds of comfort are three the first because God was engaged in the sufferings of his own and would plead their controversie against the wicked ver 4. The next because Gods judgements were to come on all the persecutors of the godly vâ—…r 5. and the third because there is hope of full salvation of the godly in Christ ver 6. Comparing this Psalme with Psalmer 14. wherein the enmity of the wicked against the godly and the comfort of the godly in that case in this place are the same which are set down there We learn That as the godly may fall oftener then once in one case under one and the same tentation some sort of hard exercise and grief so may they and should they make use of the same comforts and bring to memory the same doctrines for that end as the Church is taught to do Psalme 14. and here in this Psalme Ver. 1. THe foole hath said in his heart There is no God corrupt are they and have done abominable iniquity there is none that doth good 2. God looked down from Heaven upon the children of men to see if there were any that did understand that did seek God 3. Every one of them is gone back they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one From the description of the miserable condition wherein the world and every unrenewed man within the Church visible â—…o lie Learn 1. All unrenewed persons are fools before God how wise soever they may seem to men 2 All unrenewed men are inwardly in their affections and resolutions Atheists in effect and such as do not regard God in any thing whatsoever they may seem to themselves or others outwardly They say in their heart There is no God 3. All unrenâ—…wed men are altogether rotten in their principles and motives of their actions They are corrupt 4. The actions of the unrenewed will be found abomination before God and will prove them to be corrupt They have done abominable iniquity 5. Among all unrenewed men whether without or within the visible Church not so much as one man shall be found to have done so much as one good action which can stand for good in Gods accompt There is none that doth good 6. The truth of this doctrine is put to trial and prooâ—… by God himself and sentence is pronounced of all mens natural aversenesse from God and impotency to do good God looked down from Heaven upon the children of men to see if there weâ—…e any that did good and he found none 7. As it is impossible they can do any good or be wise who seek not God so the proof and trial of this naughtinesse of all men so long as they lie in nature unrenewed is found by their not understanding not seeking of God The Lord looked to see if there were any that did understand that did seck God 8. Every man by nature is a Revolter from God and from the state wherein once God made man Every one of them is gone back 9. There is nothing clean or unpolluted in soul or body of the unrenewed man but the longer he liveth in nature the viler is he They are altogether become filthy 10. Seeing all men by naâ—…ure are concluded under sin without exception And there is none that doth good no not one It is no wonder that the image of God appearing in his children be ill entertained by natural men and that Gods children expect no good fruits from such ill trees as all men are by nature for this doctrine is delivered to quiet the hearts of the godly when they are molested by the men of this world 11. It should yield comfort to the godly to behold the miserable condition wherein all men are by nature and themselves called forth of this miserable estate and converted for this doctrine offereth ground for the comparison and consolation Ver. 4. Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge who eat up my people as they eate bread they have not called upon God The first direct Argument for the comforting of the godly under their persecution by the wicked among whom they live is that God conside eth their case and will plead their cause Whenâ—… learn 1. The Lord observeth every point of enmity which the world â—…ieth agninst his People he taketh their case to heart and will plead their cause and this is a solid ground of comfort to his People in all their sufferings Hâ—… the workers of iniquity no knowledge that caâ—… up c. 2. Grounds of diâ—… between the unrenewed and the renewed or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this opposition of the one sort 〈◊〉 the other are thâ—… First the unrenewed all of them are caâ—… workers of iniquity but they that aree reconciled howsoevâ—… they are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin yet they are not counted by God to be workers of iniquity Again the Lord doth own the regeneâ—… and call them 〈◊〉 own People but doth disclaim the other as in â—…t not his people but his enemies And lastly the unâ—…generate do 〈◊〉 call upon God to wit in earnest or in 〈◊〉 but the â—…ate by the opposâ—…ion made are presupposed hâ—… to call on God and to depend upon him in truth 3. 〈◊〉 doth more evidence the blindnesse and beastly beâ—… of the conscience of sinners then the peâ—…ecuting of the Saints 〈◊〉 will not 〈◊〉 the unâ—…dly to â—…ve a godlesse life themselves except they mâ—…igne and most unreasonably oppose Piety in 〈◊〉 thers Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge that they 〈◊〉 up my People as they eat bread 4. To vex beâ—… down and destroy the godly is as great a pleasure to the wicked as to 〈◊〉 their meat They 〈◊〉 up my People as they eat bread Ver. 5. There were they in great feare where 〈◊〉 feare was for God hath scattered the bones of him that encamped against thee thou hast put them to shame because God hath despised them The next ground of comfort to the godly against persecution is because Gods judgements shall overtake the troublers of God People when they do least feare it Whence learn 1. As persecution doth cauterise the conscience and maketh it senâ—…clesse of sin so also doth it make the Persecutors fearlesse of judgement when they do eat up the People of God as bâ—… without feaâ—…e For there faith he no feare was 2. The 〈◊〉 secure a sinner is and in special a Persecutor of Gods People the more terrible shall his wakening be when Gods judgement cometh on him There were they in great feare where no feare was 3. The enemies of Gods Church make it their study and main work to overthrow the godly and to compasse them as it were by way of laying
siege about them that they escape not They encamp against thee saith the Psalmist speaking as it were to every one of Gods People 4. Wraâ—…h pursueth the Persecutor both living and dead and ceaseth not to follow him so long as there is any thing of him capable of punishment for God not only â—…iseth the 〈◊〉 and destroyeth the enemie and consumeth his flesh but also he hath seattered the bâ—…es of him that enâ—…ampeth against theâ—… 5. When theâ—… is nothing left of the Pâ—… 〈◊〉 unpunished in the world the wrath of God pursueth his name and memoâ—…ial and the wrong done to the innocent is the Persecutors greatâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou hast put them to sâ—…me 6 As true hâ—…ur and thâ—…â—…ring of â—…pect from men upon any is the gift of God who honoureth them that honour him so deserved sâ—… and 〈◊〉 for â—…n committed when it is poâ—…ed out as the effâ—…ct of Godâ—… justice maketh them who 〈◊〉 him to be ligâ—…ly esteemed Thou hast put them to sâ—… because God hath 〈◊〉 them Ver. 6. O that the salvation of Israel were come out of Sion when God bringeth back the captivity of his people Iacob shall rejoyce and Israel shall be glad The last ground of comfort to the persecuted godly is the hope of compleat â—…ion to the Church of God and of every true member therof in Christ. Whence learne 1. There is no â—…lid consolation against persecution or any other grievance save in the salvation which is to be â—…ad in Christ He is the Sâ—…iour and salvation of Israel 2. As Christs coming â—…o accomplish salvation by pâ—…t and part in his own order and time is most certainly to be belâ—…ved and hoped for so is it most earnestly to be wished longed after and prayed for as the example of the Lords People here longing for his coming to â—…ion in his incarnation and maniâ—…ion of his grace and then in the spreading forth of his grace and salvation out of Sion to Gâ—…ntiles and Jeweâ—… doth teach us O thâ—… the salvation of 〈◊〉 were come out of Sion 3. As the captivity of Gods People dâ—… remain in any degree and measure which may make 〈◊〉 coming to be so much the more deâ—…eable and to be the object of wishes and matter of Prayer so shall every sort and degree of captivity at last be removed from Gods People till Redemption be compleatly fulfilled God shall bring back the captivity of his People 4. As of all People whoever had the name of Gods People the miseries and captivities of the Israelites because of their provocation against God have been the most conspicuous and signal So of all the People on the earth and of all the Nations which have been honoured with the title of Gods People the deliverance of Israel from captivity shall be most eminently and conspicuously comfortable for when God shall bring back the captivity of his People then Jacob shall rejoyce and Israel shall be glad PSAL. LIV. To the chief Musician on Neginoth Maschil A Psalme of David when the Ziphims came and said to Saul Doth not David hide himself with us DAvid being betrayed by the Ziphims First doth make his Prayer to God for delivery ver 1 2. Secondly he strengtheneth his faith by some reasons ver 3 Thirdly he is confident of his own delivery and of Gods judgement on the Ziphims whereunto he subscribes ver 4 5. And last of all he promiseth praise to God for his own assured deliverance ver 6 7. From the Inscription Learn 1. Particular straits and particular deliveries should be particularly remarked as David here remembereth the danger he was in by the treachery of the Ziphims 2. Mighty men will finde readily more friends in an evil cause then the godly do finde in a good cause As Saul hath the Ziphims to offer their service to his cruelty when David was in straits 3. The wicked are very hearty to do an ill turn and glad to finde occasion of it Doth-not David say they hide himself with us as if this had been good and blessed newes Ver. 1. SAve me O God by thy Name and judge me by thy strength 2. Heare my Prayer O God give eare to the words of my mouth From Davids Prayer Learne 1. The godly can never be so surprised with trouble but they should flie to God for delivery as David doth here and it is a rare vertue not to forget this relief in depth of distresse 2. When men beleeve that God is all-sufficient and answerable to what is spoken of him they have great encouragement to go to him in diffiâ—…ulty Save me by thy Name saith David Gods name gave him ground to pray and hope for deliverance 3. Albeit no man should rashly call God to give judgement yet in a good cause against a strong Party an upright man may call for and expect assistance from God Iudge me by thy strongth saith he 4. In servent prayer the very voice hath use as with the supplicant to expresse his earnestnesse and his faith in God and to stiâ—… him up and hold him fixed to his supplication so with God also hath it use in regard it is an expresse invocation of him and a signe of dependance upon him and of expectation of a good answer from him Heare my Prayer O God give care unto the words of my mouth Ver. 3. For strangers are risen up against me and oppressours seek after my soule they have not set God before them Selah The reasons supporting his saith in his Prayer â—…e taken from the unkindnesse unnatuâ—…alnesse and cruelty not only of his Countrey-men but also of his father in law and of his old acquaintance slippery Courtiers who sometime professed friendship Whence learn 1. No strangers are more strange then they who cast off the bands of civility and nature wherein they were bound false Countrey-men false brethren false friends false alliance are those of whom men may expect leâ—…st in their need for David findeth such men to be his greatest enemies Strangers are risen up against me saith he 2. When they who should protect a man do him most wrong God will hear the pâ—…ints put up against such men oppressours seek after my soul or â—…e 3. When the fear of God is laid aside there is nothing to be expected of the godlesse man but the worst of evills which he is able to do there is no aw band to restrain him for they have not set God before them 4. The lesse hope there be of mans mercy the more hope is of Gods help the more unkinde and cruel men be who should be friends the more may the Lords kindnesse and comfort be expected for supply of inlacks as here the dâ—…ist of Davids argument holdeth forth Ver. 4. Behold God is mine helper the Lord is with them that uphold my soul. 5. He shall reward evil unto mine enemies cut them off in thy truth In the third place he is assured of help to himself and to his friends
deserving at their hand our ill carriage in the cause and our deserving to be forsaken and saith in effect that the false friend or traitor hath reason to be avenged on us and to oppose us in that cause and what can be heavier to a godly persecuted person for this is a very exalting of the Traitor against us Neither was it he that hated me that did magnifie himself against me 5. Amongst many friendly neighbours it hath been the custom of godly and wise men to chuse out some to be their most intimate friends whom they would use most familiarly and freely whose counsel they would take and most readily follow It was thou O man mine equal my guide and my acquaintance 6. To finde a godly and wise man with whom we may be free in all cases of minde or conscience wherein we may fall to whom we may freely open our minde and be strengthened by him in the service of God it is a notable refreshment and part of happinesse and contentment We took sweet counsel together and walked unto the house of God in company 7. A godly and wise man may be deceived in his choice by the close carriage of an hypocrite who because he hath no sound principles of stedfastnesse in a good cause may both disappoint his friend and deceive himself also and so do that which he did not at first intend to do This disappointment to the godly is a very heavy affliction But it was thou a man mine equal my guide Ver. 15. Let death seise upon them and let them go down quick into hell for wickednesse is in their dwellings and among them From his Prophetical imprecation against his enemies such as Achitophel was to David and Iudas to Christ and such like together with their followers and complices Learn 1. Swift destruction is the reward of the enemies of Gods servants and specially of treacherous Apostates from a good cause as Achitophel's and Iudaas's latter end gave example Let death seise upon them and let them go down quick into hell 2. Such as give entertainment and lodging to wickednesse shall have hell for their lodging where wickednesse lodgeth for here it is given for a reason why the wicked shall go down to hell Because wickednesse is in their dwellings and among them 3. What the Lord hath revealed to be his righteous decree the godly may warrantably subscribe unto it Let death seise on them c. Ver. 16. As for me I will call upon God and the Lord shall save me 17. Evening and morning and at noon will I pray and cry aloud and he shall heare my voice In the second part of the Psalme he comforteth himself in his resolution constantly to depend on God and his confidence to finde accesse in worship Whence learn 1. The right use of Gods judgements on the wicked for their wickednesse is to draw near to God to worship him and depend upon him as David here resolved As for me I will call upon God 2. A man may be sure to be saved in drawing near to the Lord whatsoever shall befall the wicked I will call on God and the Lord shall save me 3. He who resolveth to live upon Gods good will and furniture and hopeth to be saved at last must resolve also to be constant servent and importunate in his daily worship and attendance on God Evening and morning will I pray and cry aloud 4. As it is needful upon all occasions to watch unto Prayer and to entertain a frame of Spirit fit for supplication so is it fit for giving of our selves more specially and fully to this work to have albeit not fixed canoniâ—…k houres yet set times every day at or about which we may follow religious worship such as are morning evening and noon or any other time most fitting for the work all circumstances being compared as here Davids resolution and example doth teach us Ver. 18. He hath delivered my soule in peace from the battel that was against me for there were many with me His next encouragement is taken from the experiences of former deliveries given to him by God Whence learn 1. Then do we make good use of experiences when we stir up our selves thereby to beleeve the more for them in God and to call on him in all conditions as David here giveth this He hath delivered my soul as a reason of his former resolution 2. In the midst of war the Lord can keep a man as safe as in the time of peace and in extreme perils preserve him from danger He hath deliverd my soul in peace from the battel that â—…as against me 3 He that depends upon God in the time of trouble albeit he had an hoste against him yet hath he more with him when God is with him then can be against him He hath delivered my soul for there are many with me Ver. 19. God shall heare and afflict them even he that abideth of old Selah because they have no changes therefore they feare not God 20. He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him he hath broken his Covenant 21. The words of his mouth were smoother then butter but war was in his heart his words were softer then oile yet were they drawn swords His third encouragement is taken from assurance that God should punish his enemies for their godlesse security bâ—…each of Covenant and deep diâ—…mulation Whence learn 1. Upon the complaint of the oppâ—… servants of God not only aâ—…e they delivered themâ—…lves but also their enemies are punished God shall â—…ear and afflict thâ—… 2. Gods eternity and immutability is a sufficient groâ—…d of the maniâ—…station of his mercy to his own people and 〈◊〉 against their enemies from generation to generation God shall hear me and afflict them even he thâ—… abideth of old Sâ—…h 3. The more gently the Lord deales with the wicked in not exâ—…cising them with so many cresses outward and inward as he doth his own the more godless are they the more seâ—… aâ—…e they and the more godless and secure they are the more certain is their vexation coming He will afflict them sore because they have no changes therefore they feare not God This is one reason of the Lords pursuing the wicked 4. Whoever he be that maketh a breach in the peace between himself and others shall have God for his Pâ—…ty who shall not faile to afflict the Peace-breaker he shall afflict them and namely the chief Ring leaders Who have put forth their hands against such as be at peace with them and this is another reason of the Lords punishing of the enemies of his People 5. The Lord will make a quarrel and pursue for the breach of Covenant in special because this is a most solemn confirmation of peace and wherein God hath specially interest to sâ—…e it performed or the breach of it punished He hath broken his Covenant and this is the third reason of Gods punishing false brethren
pretended friends to Gods people but in effect most pernicious foes 6. The bosome-enemies of the Church and underminers of the Lords people and of his work in their hands do make fairest pretences when their vilest plots are in hand then they are at Haile Master and at offering of kisses when they are about to beâ—…ay The words of his mouth were smoother then butter but warre was in his heart his words were softer then oile yet were they drawn swords and this vile dissimulation is the fourth reason of the Lords avenging the persecution of false brethren Ver. 22. Cast thy burden upon the Lord and he shall sustain thee he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved 23. But thou O God shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their dayes but I will trust in thee The use of this experience he setteth forth first by giving counsel to the oppressed to cast their burden upon the Lord when they are over-burdened and by making promises for encouraging them thereto Secondly by giving assurance of the perdition of the treacherous enemies of the Church Thirdly by setting forth his own resolution to keep confidence in God Whence learn 1. The use of the experience which godly persons have had of comfort in and deliverie out of trouble is the encouragement of us to take the same course which the godly followed before us in seeking our relief in God only Cast thy burden on the Lord. 2. Whosâ—…ever do roll over themselves upon God in their weighty troubles shall never sink under them Cast thy burden on the Lord and he shall sustain thee 3. Though the godly be troubled and tossed yet because they continue to seek God and to walk in the way of righteousnesse they shall never be driven from their anchor-hold they shall not be loosed at the root their building shall be found still in its own place upon the rock He shall never suffer the righteous to be moved 4. As on the one hand the Lord shall hold up the believer how low soever he shall be brought that he perish not so shall the Lord still bring down the wicked to perdition how high soever how fixed soever his stare appear beleeve this who will God will not suffer the righteous to be moved but thou O God shall bring them down into the pit of destruction 5. Treacherous and cruel adversaries of the Lords people shall be cut off before they accomplish their bloody plots they shall never die full of dayes but wrath shall take them away when they would least Blâ—…y and deâ—…itful men shall not live half their dayes 6. Wherher such as do trouble the godly live longer or shorter they will breed exercise to the godly so long as they live and the only â—…st that godly hearts can have against all the trouble they feel or fear from their enâ—…mies or other wayes is to stay themselves on the Lord for so resolveth the Psalmist But I will trust in thâ—… saith he and so closeth PSAL. LVI To the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…im 〈◊〉 of David when the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him in Gâ—… DAvid flying from Saul to the countrey of the Philistines as wâ—… 〈◊〉 1 Sâ—… 〈◊〉 13. is apprehended he praveth to God and is delivered There are two parts of the Psalmâ—… In the 〈◊〉 part theâ—… are three conflicts of Davids saith with his trouble and â—…ation and three victories The first conflict is in prayer laying forth his enemies carriage against him ver 1 2. And his â—…st victory by saith ver 3 4. The second conslict is in his complaint he maketh against his enemies ver 5 6. And his second victory by faith ver 7. His third conflict is by laying forth his mournful condition before God with hope to be regarded ver 8. And his third and greatest victory by faith ver 9 10 11. In the latter part of the Psalm is Davids obligation thankfully to acknowledge his merciful delivery with a petition for grace to persevere in the course of obedience under Gods protection ver 12 13. From the Inscription Learn 1. When once Gods children are entered on their trials they meet with new and unexpected difficulties as David here flying from one enemy falls in the hands of another enemy 2. These means of safety which Gods children do devise themselves readily prove snares David flying out of the holy land doth fall in the hands of his adversaries The Philistines take him in Gath. Ver. 1. BE merciful unto me O God for man would swallow me up he fighting daily oppresseth me 2. Mine enemies would daily swallow me up for they be many that fight against me O thou most High His first wrastling in prayer is with the check of his conscience whether for his daily â—…ns or in particular for casting himself in so apparent danger as to have ventured without probable security had to seek shelter among the enemies of the people of God whose blood he himself had shed abundantly for this 〈◊〉 or other sins he beggeth mercy and layeth out before God the pressing tentation from Saul and his Countrey mens cruelty which dâ—…ave him to this pâ—…or shift Whence learn 1. There is no fence for challenges of conscience for by-gone sins meeting with trouble drawn on by ouâ—… folly but flying to the mercy and rich grace and pity of God as David doth here Be merciful to mâ—… O God 2. When all men and means do fail us and we see none but wâ—…lves and lions reâ—…dy to devour us there is hope of help in Gods mercy Be merciful to me O God for man would swallow 〈◊〉 up 3. Continued tentations and renewed dangers do over-set the strength of a fâ—…ail man till he go to God to have relief from the tentation or new strength He fighting daily oppresseth me 4. Whatsoever inconveniences the godly do fall into by flying from persecution they are all charged justly upon the Persecutor and the chief Authors of their â—…ouble He fighting daily oppresseth mâ—… â—…aith David of Saul who dâ—…ave him to these straits 5. Bloody persecutors follow hard after the chase of Gods servants without intermission as dogs oâ—… lions do their prey with as great desire to have their blood as hungry beasts have after their food Mine enemies would daily swallow mâ—… up 6. One ringleader in the persecution of the godly will â—…inde a multitude to run with him Many are they thâ—… fight against me 7. There is one above all who can and will take order with all the enemies of his people who only can caâ—… their hearts when they do complain of their foes Many are they that fight against me O thou most High Ver. 3. What time I am afraid I will trust in thee 4. In God I will praise his word in God I have put my trust I will not feare what flesh can do unto me Here faith gets the victory by setting Gods Word against all
The 〈◊〉 oâ—… the reason is the Lord cannot forsake the soul which hath committed it self to him 3. The Lord offeâ—…eth relief and protection in Christ to miserable sinners in as warme a manner as the similitude of a hen gathering her chickens or the type of the stretching of the wings of the Cherubims about the Mercy-seat could expresse and saith doth creep no less waâ—…y in unto this offer in time of straits then this similitude doth imporâ—… yea in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge 4. The use of Gods protection and warme love is best known in time of trouble and faith also is best set on work to make use of Gods love and protection in time of troubles In the sâ—…a â—…ow of thy wings will I make my refuge untill thâ—…se calamities be overpast ver 2. I will cry unto God most High unto God that performeth all things for me From the second argument which he useth for strengthening his faith Learn 1. Faith in God and invocation of his name are gâ—…s inseparable and resolution to persevere in beleeving is unseparable from resolution to persevere in praying unto God and he that findeth in his heart such resolutions may also be confident to speed in his requests made to God for the Psalmist as he did resolve to beleeve in the former verse so here he addeth I will cry unto God and hereby expecteth that God shall be merciful 〈◊〉 him 2. It is needfull for the supplicant in his stâ—…aits to keep in his fight the Lords Supremacy and Omnipotency for incomaging himself in hope to speed I will cry to God most High saith he 3. The consideration of the Lords constant going on in the perfecting of the work of grace which once he beginneth graciously in us or for us doth serve much to strengthen our faith in prayer I will cry to God who performeth all things for me Ver. 3. He shall send from heaven and save me from the reproach of him that would swallow me up Selah God shall send forth his mercy and his truth From the third argument and prop of his prayer taken from his hope to be helped Learn 1. Albeit faith be no help on earth yet it looketh for help in heaven and if ordinary means do fail it assureth it self of Gods working wonders for perfecting of his promises He shall send from heaven and save me 2. The godly mans making God his refuge is a matter of mâ—…king to the wicked which mocking God will certaâ—…nly refute by making the godly finde the fruit of their flying to him he will sâ—…e me from the reproach of him that would swallow me up 3. The mercy and truth of God whereupon faith doth six it self do remove all impediments and sâ—… on wâ—…k all the mâ—…ans of the salvation of the beleevâ—… and that â—…tually God shall send forth his mercy and his truth Ver. 4. My soul is among lions and I liâ—… even among them that are set on fire even the sons of men whose teeth are speares and arrowes and their tongue a sharp sword From the fourth reason of his prayer taken from the beastly cruely of his enemies Learn 1. The condition of the people of the Lord in this world may be oâ—…-times like sheep in peâ—…l of their lives compassed about with â—…nous beasts My soul is among â—…ions 2. Yet they may be so desolate as having no assistance from without themselves to flie or fight they shall be forced like dâ—…rned birds chased by the hawke or like bound sheep to clap close down to the ground I lie saith he among them 3. The desolate condition of the godly doth not move their persecuâ—…s to pity deadly malice is most ready then to break forth and to devour I lie even among them that are set on fire 4. Gâ—…acelesse men destitute of the â—…e of God are sit enough instruments for the persecution of Gods children and his 〈◊〉 servants if they be no more but yet in nature even the children of men 5. The slanders mockings lies calumnies reproaches and aspersions cast upon the godly by godlesse men are no little part of their cruel persecution of cutting and piercing the Lords people very deeply whose teeth are spears and arrowes and their tongue a sharp sword Ver. 5. Be thou exalted O God above the heavens let thy glory be above all the earth From the fifth reason of his peâ—…ition Learn 1. When the godly are born down and the wicked do caâ—…y all matters before them the glory of the Lord is obscured and eclipsed in some sort among men therefore saith he Be thou exalted O God 2. In what measure Gods children are helped by him and his enemies are born down in that measure is be gloriously manifested to be the ruler of heaven and earth Be thou exalted aboâ—… the heavens and tâ—…y glory above all the earth 3. However the wicked do obscure the glory of the Lord and how little evidence soever Gods children do see of his appearing for their relief yet they ought to glorifie him in their heart and not onely beleeve his sovereigne power able to set all things in order but also to professe their hope that he shall manifest himself from heaven to be Lord over all his enemies and adversary powers of the world Be thou exalted above the heavens and thy glory aboâ—… all the earth Ver. 6. They have prepared a net for my steps my soul is bowed down they have digged a pit before me into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves Selah From the last reason of his supplication Learn 1. Great slight and subtilty do the wicked use to overtake the godly in some snaâ—…e one or other They have prepared a net for my steps 2. The godly mans strength will soone â—…ail him in time of straits if the Lord do not give supply yea the Lord for the clearer manifestation of his glory both before the godly and before the wicked also doth suffer his children to come to so low a condition of spirit that they are ready to succumbe if he do not help My soul 〈◊〉 bowed down 3. When the enemies are at the highest of theiâ—… plots and the godly at the lowest step of their humiliation then is the Lords time to turne the chase and to fall upon his enemies and that oft times by that same very means wherby they were about to make all fast for their own power and the oppression of the godly They have digged a pit before me in the midst whereof they are fallen themselves And this last sentence is the first part of his thanksgiving in acknowledging the Lords wonderful mercy and justice in changing up-side down the seales of his low condition and the enemies lofty persecution on a sudden Ver. 7. My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise In the rest of the Psalme he prosecureth his thanksgiving and this is the second put of it wherein he professeth
his fixed purpoâ—…e to praise the Lord for his delivery Whence learn 1. Renewed sense of Gods favour and fresh experience of his mercy towards his children and of his justice against his and their enemies doth much refresh quiet and settle the hearts of his people and confirme their faith My heart is fixed 2. It is a part of our thanksgiving unto God to acknowledge the fruit of his gracious working for us felt upon our spirits whensoever our hearts are cheared up by him after any sad exercise My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed 3. As it is needful to labour on the heart that it may be fitted and prepared fixed and bended for Gods worship so in special for the work of praise whereunto naturally we are most dull and indisposed then shall the work go on more chearfully My heart is fixed I will sing and give praise Ver. 8. Awake up my glory awake psaltery and harp I my self will awake early From the third part of this thanksgiving wherein he stirs up himself by all means within and without himself to set forth his sense of Gods mercy and of Gods glory in bestowing of it Learn 1. A well-imployed tongue for praising of God and edifying others is indeed a mans commendation and glory above other creatures Therefore David directing his speech toward his tongue after the manner of Orators affectionate speaking saith Awake my glory 2. Albeit the abolition of the Ceremonial Law hath taken away the roome which musical instruments once had in the stately publick instituted worship of God in the congregation yet neither is the natural private use thereof taken away nor the signification of that typical ordinance to be forgotten to wit that we of our selves aâ—… dull and unapt to holy things and that the Lords praises are above our power to reach unto them or expresse them and that we should stir up all the faculties of our soul unto this holy service as David here insinuatech to be the moral signification thereof for after he hath said Awake Psaltery and Harp he subjoyneth I my self will awake 3. As he who in earnest is wakened up to glorifie and praise God will finde himself short in abilities to discharge this work of praise so will he finde the choicest time of the day when the body is best refreshed most deservedly bestowed upon this exercise I my self will awake early Ver. 9. I will praise thee O LORD among the People I will sing unto thee among the nations From the fourth part of his thanksgiving wherein he promiseth to let all the world know the mercy bestowed upon him Learne 1. The Spirit of God who indited this Scripture made his Pen-man know that the Gentiles should have the use of his Psalmes I will praise thee amongst the People 2 David was a type of Christ in sufferings exercises spiritual and in receiving of deliveries for this promise is fulfilled in Christ and this undertaking is applied unto Christ Rom 15. 9. 3. Then do we seriously minde the praise of God when according to our place we labour to make others also know God as we know him I will praise thee among the People Ver. 10. For thy mercy is great unto the Heavens and thy truth unto the clouds 11. Be thou exalted O God above the Heavens let thy glory be above all the earth From the last part of his thanksgiving wherein he confesseth that the excellency of the glory of God doth transcend his reach and capacity and that he can follow it no further then by wishing the Lord to glorifie himself Learne 1. The matter of the joy of the Saints and of their sweettst Songs is the goodnesse of God which appointed and promised such and such mercies unto them and the faithfulnesse of God which doth bring to passe his gracious purpose and promises made unto them For thy mercy is great and thy truth saith he 2. There is no possibility of taking up the greatnesse of Gods mercy and truth they reach so farre as our sight cannot overtake them Thy mercy is great unto the Heavens where mortal eyes cannot come to see what is there And thy truth unto the clouds through which mans eye cannot pierce 3. Seeing the Lords glory is greater then heaven or earth can contain and God himself only can manifest his own glory it is our part when we have said all we can for glorifying of God to pray him to glorifie himself and to make it appear to all that his glory is greater then heaven or earth can comprehend Be thou exalted above the Heavens and let thy glory be above all the earth PSAL. LVIII To the chief Musician Al-â—… Michtam of David THâ—… Psalmist being opp essed by the calumnies of the Courtiers â—…t King Saul and by the Senâ—…tors of the Courts of Justice who should have provided against the oppression of the subjects chargeth them in the first part of this Psalm as must guilty of injustice done to him ver 1 2 3 4 5. In the second part he prayeth against them that God would execute judgement upon them ver 6 7 8. And in the third part he pronounceth the sentence of their deserved destruction ver 9 10 11. From this experience of the Propher we may see what strong Parties and hard opposition the godly may meet with in the defence of a good cause and how necessary it is in such trials to exercise our faith and to exalt God above all opposite powers that we may be borne out and get consolation and victory in the Lord. Ver. 1. DO ye indeed speak righteousnesse O Congregation do ye judge uprightly Oye sonnes of men 2. Yes in heart you work wickednesse you weigh the violence of your hands in the earth 3. The wicked are estranged from the wombe they go astray assoone as they be borne speaking lies 4. Their poison is like the poison of a serpent they are like the deaf Adder that stoppeth her eare 5. Which will not hearken to the voice of Charmers charme never so wisely In the fiâ—…st part he châ—…rgeth the Councel and Senate or Congregation of the Judges first for not giving out righteous decrees or sentences ver 1. Secondly for their resolved violent oppressing decrees ver 2. Thirdly for their inveterate wickednesse and falshood from the wombe ver 3. Fourthly for their incorrigible wickednesse which they will not for any admonition or advertisement amend ver 4 5. Whence learn 1. There is a Congregation of Rulers whose office it is to administer justice to the people who presuppose they be the supreme Court in authority and place above the body of the people yet are they subject to Gods challenge which he doth send unto them by the hand of his messengers when they do wrong as here we see Do ye indeed speak righteousnesse O Congregation 2. When the just cause of the righteous cometh before the Judge whosoever be pursuer were he as great a Party as King Saul
pursuing David the Judge should defend the righteous and absolve him without fearing mans face and if he do not he shall be called to a reckoning for it before God Do ye judge uprightly O ye sons of men 3. The Lord locketh to the affections purposes and conclusions of a mans heâ—…tt and what ill turn a man is resolved to do for that is a done work before God and the man is so much the more guilty as his sin is deliberate 〈◊〉 in heart you work wickednesse 4. A wicked Judge doth not stand to give out a decree for as much oppâ—…ession as he is able to put in execution You weigh the violence of your hands in the earth and when he is thus oppressing men he will labour to seem to make his decree no lesse agreeable to the law then the equall scales of the Merchants balance do in a just weight answer one to another You weigh the violence of your hands 5. An unrenewed man is a born stranger to God to good men and all goodnesse The wicked are estranged from the wombe 6. Menâ—… wicked actions do prove the wickednesse of nature or mens original sin doth augment the ditty and condemnation of unrenewed men for their actual sins They are estranged from the wombe is made here a part of their challenge 7. Errour falshood and lies are kindly sinnes to men they break out early and continue long and do draw on guiltinesse the longer the more They go astray assoon as they be borne speaking lies 8. There is as great natural enmity in the wicked against the godly as there is in serpents against mankinde and they are as ready to vent their deadly hatred against them as serpents are to spue forth their deadly venome Their poison is like the poison of a serpent 9. That which filleth up the measure of the sins of the wicked is this they are obdured in their sins they are incorrigible and will not receive instruction admonition or correction from the Word of God They are like the deaf Adder that stoppeth her eare 10. Albeit holy Scripture useth to compare the best things in some points unto the worst things for clearing the purpose in hand by a similitude yet doth it not therefore justifie the wicked thing by borrowing a similitude from it as here the admonition and reproof of sinners is compared to charming of an Adder and yet for that comparison the damnable sin of charming is not the lesse damnable nor is the duty of reproof and admonition of sinners the worse or lesse laudâ—…ble for the comparison for it is a challenge They are like the deaf Adder that stoppeth her eare whiâ—…h will not hearken unto the charmer charming never so wisâ—…ly Ver. 6. Break their teeth O God in their mouth break out the great teeth of the young lions O LORD 7. Let them melt away as waters which run continually When he bendeth his bowe to shoot his arrowes let them be as cut in pieces 8. As a snaile which melteth let every one of them passe away like the untimely birth of a woman that they may not see the Sun In the second part of the Psalme he maketh imprecation against them by special warrant of the Spirit of God who endited this Psalme unto him that judgement might be executed against them unto destruction Whence learn 1. The Lord shall in due time disable the wicked from doing the harme they intend to do against Gods people for this prayer is a prophecie and promise to the Churches comfort Break their teeth O God in their mouth 2. Were the wicked never so potent and resolute to execute their cruelty God shall break their power in pieces Break out the great teeth of the young Lions O Lord. 3. When once God entereth in judgement with the enemies of his people he shall bring upon them a constant daily consumption and wasting of their power and abilities till they be abolished Let them melt away like water that runs continnâ—…lly 4. The chief plots of the wicked shall miscarâ—…y in the very point of their putting them in execution When he bendeth his bowe to shoot his arrowes let them be as cut in pieâ—…es 5. How strong soever the foundation of the enterprises of the wicked against the godly seem to themselves to be yet the event shall prove them to be weak seeble and effectlesse devices As a snaile which melteth let them passe away at the untimely birth of a woman that they may not see the Sun Ver. 9. Before your pots can feele the thornes he shall take them away as with a whirlwinde both living and in his wrath 10. The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked 11. So that a man shall say Verily there is a reward for the righteous Verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth In the last part of the Psalme he pronounceth the sentence of deseâ—…ved destruction upon the wicked and unrighteous Potentates oppressors of the godly as an answer from God to the 〈◊〉 imprecation against them and that for the consolation of the godly and cleaâ—…ing of Gods justice among men Whence learn 1 Howsoever the ungodly do hope to make themselves good cheer by their works of iniquity and do rejoyce a while in their â—…opes yet before they finde any ripe satisfaction by their ill deeds suddenly are they destroyed and as it were swallowed up quick and taken away by the fierce wrath of God against them Before your pots can feel the thornes he shall take them away as with a whirlewinde both living and in his wrath 2. It is lawful for the godly to rejoyce in Gods justice against the obstinate enemies of his people provided their joy be indeed in Gods justice not in the destruction of the creature but in the manifestation of Gods just avenging hand The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance 3. The punishment of the wicked should reach the Loâ—…ds people to be more holy in all their wayes for this is one of the ends of Gods punishing the wicked in their sight The righteous shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked 4. When the Lord executeth judgement against the wicked then men who knew not what to think of Gods providence when they saw the godly oppressed and the wicked high in power shall come to a â—…ight judging of matters So that a man sâ—…all say Verily there is a reward for the righteous 5. No man serveth God for nought in following the course of friendship with Gâ—…d and walking in obedience unto him fruit certainly will be found Verily there is a reward for the righteous 6. Albeit the Lord doth not set down his Court for executing 〈◊〉 â—…o soon as men would yet he failes not to shâ—…w himself Ruâ—… of the affairs of mâ—…n and a rightâ—…ous Judge as to relieve the oppâ—…d so also to take order with oppressors Verily he is
gets up the head it seeth its own deliverance and the overthrow of the enemy both at once in the proper cause there 〈◊〉 to wit the fountain of over-running mercy engaged unto it by Covenant The God of my mercy There is the 〈◊〉 of â—…rlasting mercy whereof God is called God because he is the beleevers God for ever and therefore the God of all mercy consolation and salvation to the beleever He saith he shall prevent me that is he shall give manifest deliverance before I succumb it shâ—…ll come soonâ—… then I could set it a time Then for his enemies he saith God shall let me see upon mine enemies to wit what I could lawfully desire or what should satisfie me Ver. 11. Slay them not lest my people forget Scatter them by thy power and bring them down O Lord our shield 12. For the sinne of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride and for cursing and lying which they speak 13. Consume them in wrath consume them that they may not be and let them know that God ruleth in Iacob unto the ends of the earth Selah 14. And at evening let them returne and let them make a noise like a dog and go round about the City 15. Let them wander up and down for meat and grudge if they be not satisfied In the fourth place he prayeth to God to glorifie himself in the manner and measure of his just judgement on his obstinate enemies which in effect is a Prophecy of the punishment of Persecutors of the righteous and of the wrath to come upon the enemies of Christ of whom David in his trouble and unjust sufferings was a type Whence learn 1. Sometime the Lord will delay the cutting off of wicked enemies of his people for a curse to them and a benefit to his people Slay them not left my people forget 2. The Lords people are subject to forget the Lords doing for them and punishing of their enemies except the Lord did renew the evidence of his care he hath of them by often renewed or long continued judgement on their enemies whose misery is made more to them by lingring judgements in the sight of men then if they were cut off more suddenly Slay them not left my people forget 3. In praying against our wicked enemies that persecute us we must take heed that we be found pleading not our own particular revenge but the common cause of the Church and the Lords quarrel Slay them not left my people forget scatter and bring them down O Lord our shield It is the good of the Lords people and the glorifying of God which is in his eyes 4. Albeit the Lord do not at first cut off the troublers of his Church but do suffer them to live for the exercise of his people yet it is mercy worthy to be prayed for if God disable them and break their power that they prevaile not over the righteous Scatter them by thy power and bring them down O Lord our shield 5. Albeit the Persecutors do not accomplish their purpose against the righteous yet their pride their brags their lies their slanders their curses against the godly are a sufficient ditty for damnation and wrath to come upon them For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride and for cursing and lying which they speak 6. After the keeping alive of the wicked for a time to the encreasing of their misery at length utter destruction cometh upon them Consume them in wrath consume them that they may not be 7. By the judgements of God upon the adversaries of his people the knowledge of his sovereignty over and Kingly care for his Church is made more known to the world the encrease of which glory of the Lord should be the scope of the prayers of the Saints against their foes And let them know that God ruleth in Iacob unto the ends of the earth 8. It is suitable to Gods justice and no strange thing to see such as have been messengers servants officers of persecuting powers or searchers out of the godly as beagles or blood hounds to be made beggars vagabonds and miserable spectacles of Gods wrath before they die roving to and froâ—… like hungry and masterlesse dogs At evening let them return and let them make a noise like a dog and go round about the City let them wander up and down for meat and grudge if they be not satisfied Ver. 16. But I will sing of thy power yea I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble 17. Unto thee O my strength will I sing for God is my defence and the God of my mercy In the last place he promiseth thanksgiving for the mercy whith he felt in the day of his trouble and sixeth his faith on God as his merciful Protector and only strength whereon he was to lean in every condition where in he could fall Whence learn 1. Whatsoever mischief fall upon the wicked the Lords children whom they maligne shall have reason to rejoyce and to praise God for supporting them in their trials and delivering of them out of toubles But I will sing of thy power 2. When the godly do compare the Lords putting difference between them and the rest of the wicked world pitying them and pardoning their sins when he justly pursueth the sins of others they cannot but rejoyce and proclaim Gods mercy with earnest affection Yea I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning 3. The shining light of one late experience of Gods care of a man serveth to bring to remembrance and to illuminate the whole course of Gods by past care and kindnesse to him and to raise a song of joy and praise to God for altogether For thou hist been my refuge and defence in the day of trouble 4. What God hath been unto us being looked on rightly may serve to certifie us what God is unto us and what he shall be to us and what we may expect of him For from thou hast been my defence and my refuge he inferreth hope of joyful experience of the same mercy for time to come Unto thee O my strength will I sing 5 When a man is sure of God engaged to him by good will and Covenant and proof given for letting out to him protection and mercy as his soul needeth he cannot choose but have a heart full of joy and a mouth full of joyful praises unto God Unto thee O my strength will I sing for God is my defence and the God of my mercy PSAL. LX. To the chief Musician upon Shushan-Eduth Michtam of David to teach When he strove with Aram Naharaim and with Aram Zobah when Ioab returned and smote of Edom in the valley of salt twelve thousand THis Psalme is a prayer for the victory of Israel over their enemies indited unto the
Prophet when Israel was fighting with the Syrians and Edomites It may be divided into three parts in the first whereof the Psalmist prayeth for help more largely v. 1 2 3 4 5 In the second part David is made confident of the victory ver 6 7 8 9 10. In the third part he repeateth his prayer more briefly and his confidence of having the victory ver 11 12. From the Inscription Learne 1. The children of God must not think it strange to be put to wrastling striving and fighting for a promised Kingdome before they be setled in possession as David was yea the Church of Christ must resolve for such like exercises for this Psalm is given to the publike Ministers of the Church for use in all ages 2. The Church must make use of her prayers as well when she is furnished with a regular army as when she wanteth bodily armes as David teacheth the Church here 3. There is hope of victory when God by prayer is more relied upon then the army in the fields for with the Psalme the mention of the victory of the Lords hoste is set down and the slaughter of the enemy recorded That Ioab smote of Edom twelve thousand Ver. 1. O God thou hast cast us off thou hast scattered us thou hast been displeased O turne thy self to us again Of the larger prayer there are three branches the first is for reconciliation with God ver 1. The second for reparation of the decayed state of the Kingdom ver 2 3. The third for delivery and victory in the conflict with the enemy ver 4 5. In the first branch of his prayer he acknowledgeth by-gone judgements as the fruit of Gods displeasure and of the peoples provocation of God to wrath and so he prayeth that God would turn again and be reconciled to his people Whence learn 1. Terrible evils may befall the Lords people or the visible Church when they by their sinne do provoke him to wrath as was seen in the time of the Judges and in Sauls time O God thou hast cast us off thou hast scattered us 2. When God doth plague a whole Kingdome or the body of the visible Church it is not a matter of simple exercise or trial as when he bringeth trouble on some of his dear servants in the time of their upright carriage but it is for their sins and provocation of the eyes of his glory Thou hast been displeased 3. Such as would have plagues removed must acknowledge their sin and seek to be reconciled with God and in this way may they expect to finde favour O turn thy self to us again 4. Whatsoever sins the viâ—…ble Church and incorporation of Professors have done against God or whatsoever injuries they have done against the godly in assisting of persecuting powers against them yet the godly must not only not separate from them but also be ready to receive them into favour be reconciled with them forgive their former injuries joyne in Church and Camp-fellowship with them being reconciled share with them by compassion in calamities intercede with God for them as for themselves as being all of one incorporation as David the type of Christs moderate and merciful governing and a patern to all the godly did forgive those that persecuted him fought against him under King Saul and stood longest out against him when Saul was dead for David here doth say with and for the people O God thou hast scattered us O turn thy self again to us Ver. 2. Thou hast made the earth to tremble thou hast broken it heale the breaches thereof for it shaketh 3. Thou hast shewed thy people hard things thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment When Saul did reigne all things went wrong the wicked abounded and vile men were exalted and God plagued the land therefore in the second branch of his prayer he prayeâ—…h for restauration of the dejected state of the Kingdome the calamities whereof he layeth forth both before and after the petition Whence learn 1. When people will not stand in awe of God and fear him he will strike them with the fear of his wrath and sense of sore judgements Thou hast made the earth to tremble 2. Warre and in speciall civil and intestine war is most able to ruine a Kingdom and like an earthquake to make ruptures and breaches in it to the renting of it in pieces Thou hast made the earth to tremble thou hast broken it 3. It is a Christian and royal vertue to seek the union of the subjects among themselves and to remove divisions of the Kingdom without the removing whereof the State can never be setled But it is a divine power to work this union effectually therefore doth he pray to God for it Heal the breaches thereof for it shaketh 4. When people will not see nor take knowledge of their sins against God and their obliged duties to him he will let them see sad spectacles of bloody warres forreign and intestine Thou hast shewâ—…d thy people hard things 5. When people have besotted themselves in their sin and have not beleeved what God hath threatened against them no wonder they know not what hand to turn them unto and be stricken with astonishment in the execution of his judgements which when they fall upon a people either suddenly or more heavily then they could have expected they put mens mindes in a confusion as if they were drunk for sudden sore and lasting judgements confound the thoughts of secure sinners so as they can make little use of the Word of God or of their wit or any other means of relief more then a drunken man overcharged with wine Thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment Ver. 4. Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee that it may be displayed because of the truth Selah 5. That thy beloved may be delivered save with thy right hand and heare me In the third branch of his prayer he seeketh delivery and victory over the enemy and that because God had begun to give some hope of changing the face of affairs by raising a banner in Davids hand for the Lords cause and people Whence learn 1. When the godly are oppressed the truth of Religion and of Gods promises do lie at under like a fallen Standard and when God raiseth up instruments of their protection and comfort as here he did in bringing David to the Kingdome it is like the lifting up of an Ensign in the hand of a valiant standard bearer Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee 2. It is for the godlies cause that mercy is shewn to a whole land Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee 3. When the godly get up their head all their endeavour according to the utmost of their power should be to advance true Religion and the practice of it Thou hast given a banner that it may be displayed because of the truth 4. As nothing is respected by
God in a land so much as his Elect that fear him so nothing can encourage us to seek and hope for meâ—…cy to a land so much as the Lords love to them that fear him in it that thy beloved may be delivered save 5. When God hath begun to appear for his Church then in special should we follow a begun blessing with prayer that God would work out the benefit Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee that thy beloved may be delivered save 6. Whatsoever difficulties appear in the way of the Churches delivery we must oppose the omnipotency of God to them all and sustaine our faith in prayer by looking to his love toward his Church and power to do for her That thy beloved may be delivered save with thy right hand and hear me Ver. 6. God hath spoken in his holinesse I will rejoyce I will divide Shechem and mete out the valley of Succoth 7. Gilead is mine and Manasseh is mine Ephraim also is the strength of mine head Iudah is my Law giver In the second part of the Psalme is set down Davids confidence to have the victory over his enemies and to have his Kingdome both setled at home ver 6 7. and enlarged abroad ver 8 9 10. By Davids prayer the word of promise that he should be established King is made lively unto him whereupon he is comforted and made confident of the accomplishment thereof in all points Whence learn 1. As faith helpeth up prayer so by prayer faith is setled and strengthened as here is evidenced 2. The word of promise is a more sure evidence then begun possession for David was not so sure of the Kingdome now because he had begun to reigne as because God had spoken 3. Then is the Word of God rested on and rejoyced in when it is received 〈◊〉 his Word when his holinesse is taken as a pawn for performâ—…nce God hath spoken in his holinesse I will rejoyce 4. Whatsoever resteth unperfected of what is promised to us by God shall be fully put in our possession as David here assureth himself to exercise the supreme government in those parts of his Kingdome on the one or other side of Iordan which yet were not brought unto subjection or setled under him I will divide Shâ—…hem and mete out the valley of Succoth c. 5. Whatsoever strength or encrease of number the Kingdome of Israel was to have from the plurality of Tribes and their strength yet the union of the sonnes of Abraham and stability of the Kingdome of Israel consisted in their joynt subjection to the Law-giver and government of Iudah out of which Tribe Christ came who is the true Law-giver and King of Israel towards whom the Church of old was to direct their eye through their typical governours Iudah is my Law giver Ver. 8. Moab is my Washpot over Edom will I cast out my shoe Philistia triumph thou because of me 9. Who will bring me into the strong city who will lead me into Edom 10. Wilt not thou O God which hadst cast us off and thou O God which didst not go out with our armies Here he is assured by the Lords word not onely of the establishment of his Kingdome at home but also of the enlarging of it abroad by the subduing of such as had been enemies to Israel before Whence learn 1. When the Lord doth unite his people under the government of Iudah and giveth them grace to take the true Ruler of the Tribe of Iudah for their Law-giver then shall the enemies of Israel be brought low and either used contemptibly as they did sometimes use the Lords people or else shâ—…ll professe themselves happy in their subjection to the King of Israel for after that David as the type of Christ had endited a Song to the Church wherein they should acknowledge Iudah their Law-giver then he as the type of Christ doth give them to sing this also Moab is my washpot that is Moab shall serve me in the basest service I shall put them unto Over Edom will I cast out my shoe that is I shall subdue them and trample them under my feet as I passe through them Philistia triumpb thou because of me that is instead of thy triumphing over my people thou shalt be made to professe thy joy to be under my government 2. The beleever when he promiseth to himself great things must neither be senselesse of the difficulties of opposition which he is to meet with nor of his own inability to overcome difficulties but being sensible of both must look to God for assistance and furniture to overcome for when David considered the strength of the senced royal Cities of the enemy he saith Who will bring me into the strong city Who will lead me inâ—…o Edom Wilt not thou O God 3. It is Gods absence from or gracious presence with a people which maketh the successe of the warres of his people against their enemies worse or better and their bad successe in former time or by-past judgements on them for sinne must be so farre from marring the confidence of a people turning home to God and seeking to finde help from him that on the contrary the judgements inflicted upon them in their impenitency serving for confirmation of the threatnings of Gods Word and evidence of his justice must be made arguments of confirmation of faith in Gods promises of merciful assistance when they are turned towards God for so reasoneth David Who will bring me into Edom Wilt not thou O God which hadst cast us off and thou O God which didst not go out with our armies Ver. 11. Give us help from trouble for vain is the help of man 12. Through God we shall do valiantly for he it is that shall pull down our enemies In the last part he briefly resumeth his prayer and confidence to be heard Whence learn 1. The certainty of hope should not make us the more slack but rather the more earnest and servent in prayer for after this professed assurance David insisteth in prayer Give us help from trouble 2. Seeing God onely is the strength and furniture of his people and he cannot endure that they should relie upon any means which they may and must use but upon himself onely Therefore the lesse confidence we put in the creature the more may we be confident of help from God Give us help from trouble for vaine is the help of man 3. A self-denying and humbled beleever may go with courage and hope of successe to the use of the meanes and may encounter with whatsoever opposition of enemies Through God we shall do valiantly 4. The praise of valour and gallantâ—…y of victorious souldiers must not be parted betwixt God and the victour but whatsoever God doth in us or by us must be no lesse wholly ascribed unto God then if he had done all the work without us for both the valour of the instrument and the victory are the works of the
Lord the motions of body and soul of the victor are the work and upstirring of God within him and the operation and effects wrought by the instrument are the works of God without the victor for he it is that shall tread down our enemies PSAL. LXI To the chief Musician upon Neginah A Psalm of Devid DAvid now in his exile maketh his addresse to God in 〈◊〉 sad condition ver 1 2 3. And is comforted in the Lord and perswaded of his present and future happinesse ver 4 5. And of the perpetuity of the Kingdome of Christ represented by him to the comfort of all Christs subjects in all ages ver 6 7 8. Ver. 1. HEar my cry O God attend unto my prayer 2. From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee when my heart is overwhelmed lead me to the rock that is higher then I. 3. For thou hast been a shelter for me and a strong tower from the enemy 〈◊〉 In his sad supplicication he prayeth for a comfortable receiving of his request and for a comfortable rest of his soul on God himself through Christ hoping to be heard because he was resolved to look toward God and to continue praying whatsoever condition of spirit he should be in and in whatsoever part he should be and also because he had experience of Gods help in his straits in former times Whence learn 1. The best expedient for a sad soul is to run to God by prayer for comfort and to insist earnestly albeit God should seeme not to attend Hear my cry O God attend unto my prayer 3 When the godly are driven from their countrey and fellowship with the Saints and from exercise of the publike ordinances no wonder they fall in perplexity of spirit for David forced to flee to the ends of the land finds his heart overwhelmed within him 4. It is exile indeed to be secluded from the liberty of publike ordinances and it is our home to be where God is publikely worshipped for David counteth himself cast out unto the ends of the earth when he is debarred from the Temple of the Lord. 5. Albeit a man were never so farre banished from the free society of the Church and communion with Gods people in ordinances yet he is still within cry unto God from the ends of the earth will I cry unto thee 6. There is a rock of refuge for safety and comfort to the exiled and perplexed Saint which is able to supply all wants and to sweeten all sorrows and this is the Rock of Gods felt friendship in Christ from heaven represented by the visible rock of Sion where the Tabernacle and mercy-seat was situate the appointed trusting place where God did receive the prayers of his people and did answer them from heaven when David could not come to the typical mount oâ—… rock he prayeth to have accesse to the thing signified lead me to the Rock that is higher then I 7. Sensible and comfortable communion with â—…od is a mystery spiritual which mans wisdome oâ—… power cannot discover nor bring unto him but God himself must reveal and must renew the revealing of himself to a soul in trouble and must make a mans soul to apply it selt to him powerfully else a man cannot feel this comfortable fellowship with God more then a blinde man can sinde out what is removed from him or a weak childe can go not being led or a man can reach up to a steep high place not being lifted up unto it Therefore must the Lord himself draw us near to himself and lift us up to himself lead me to the rock that is higher then I. 8. This spiritual felt communion with God is able to put a man farre from the reach of any enemy 〈◊〉 doth make a soul quietly to rest it self from fear of trouble how great soever the external danger can be â—…s David many times felt by experience for thou hast been a shelter unto me and a strong tower from the enemy 9. A beleevers resolution for depending on God and praying to him in hardest conditions and his present use making of former experiences as they do serve much for strengthening of his faith in prayer so they are the nearest means that can be for coming by a renewed sensible comfort as heâ—… we see for David resolveth from the end of the earth I will cry and prayeth lead me to the rock and saith Thou hast been a strong tower to me and so comfort doth follow quickly after this preparation as the next verse doth shew Ver. 4. I will abide in thy Tabernacle for ever I will trust in the covert of thy wings Selah 5. For thou O God hast heard my vowes thou hast given me the heritage of those that feare thy Name Here he is comforted in his exile and made to be at home in his spirit by reason of the present sense of Gods favour to him and of his confirmed hope of the performances of the promises made unto him Whence learn 1. The Lord can give such satisfaction to a sad heart in the time of its trouble that the trouble may turne to be no trouble even while it lieth on still as here is to be seen in Davids comfort who speaketh as if he were restored while he is yet in exile 2. Spiritual consolations in temporal troubles do both give satisfaction to a soul for the present and for time to come for everlasting happinesse I will abide in thy Tabernacle for ever his hope is that not only he shall be restored to the fellowship of the Saints at the Tabernacle in Ierusalem but also that he shall be in Gods company in heaven represeted by the Tabernacle and that for ever 3. True consolation standeth not in earthly things but in things heavenly and things having nearest relation thereto for Davids comfort was noâ—… so much that he should be brought to the Kingdome as that he should be brought to the Tabernacle and to heaven by that means I will abide in thy Tabernacle 4. Sincerity setteth no term-day to Gods service or to the seeking of communion with him I will abide in thy Tabernacle for ever 5. The ground of all spiritual consolations is in the mercy and grace of God offered to us in Christ represented by the wings of the Cherubims stretched out over the mercy-seat There fâ—…ith findeth a rest and solid ground able to furnish comfort abundantly I will trust in the covert of thy wings 6 Accesse to God in prayer and approbation of the conscience and the sincere pouring forth of the heart melâ—…ing with present felt sense oâ—… Gods love do strengthening early the assurance of everlasting communion with God for thou O God hast heard my vowe 7. As spiritual comfort in time of trouble granted to a beleeve is indeed the earnest of everlasting life so should they to whom soever the earnest is given make reckoning that by this earnest the inheritance is confirmed unto them by way of
They onely consult to cast him down from his excellency 5. Not truth and light but darknesse error falshood and deceit is the pleasure of the wicked They delight in lies 6. When the wicked do minde their worst against the godly then will they speak fairest words unto them to see whether by falshood or force they can prevail most to draw them off their good course they blesse with their mouth but they curse inwardly Ver. 5. My soul wait thou onely upon God for my expectation is from him 6. He onely is my rock and my salvation he is my defence I shall not be moved 7. In God is mâ—… salvation and my glory the rock of my strength and my refuge is in God In the third place he strengtheneth his faith and his hope that he may be able to endure trouble till the sin of the wicked be ripe and their judgement be executed Whence learn 1. Our resolution patiently to keep silence in waiting on God and our putting oâ—… resolution to practice do differ our practising is so short of our resolution that we had need to be stirred up and to stiâ—…re uâ—… our selves to our duty And as Satan is still moving new pertuâ—…bations so have we need of and must study to have new confirmations My soul wait thou onely upon God 2. They that do expect their help from â—…od must not expect help from any other art no not when thâ—…y shall use all means lawful for thâ—…it delivery but the successe must be without haste making patiently waited for from God alone Wait thou onely on God for my â—…xpectation is from him 3 The grounds of confidence are able to abide new asâ—…aults and must be brought forth and averred so oâ—…t as they aâ—…e opposed for he eunto the new stirrings of the same tentations he opposeth this over gain He only it my rock he is my defence and my salvation And whâ—…eas he â—…aid before I shall not greatly be moved nâ—…w he saith more confidently I shall not be moved anâ—… yet more he riumphs in the Lord he is my salvation and glory whicâ—… he speaketh in regard of hope to have all good which he neâ—…ed And lastly in regard or supply in whatsoever wants and deliveâ—…y from all evill he saith He is the rock of my strength and my refuge is in God and so his faiâ—…h doth setâ—…e it 〈◊〉 and tentations are overcome Ver. 8. Trust in him at all times ye people poure out your heart before him God is a refuge for us Selah 9. Surely men of low degree are vanity and men of high degree are a lie to be laid in the balance they arâ—… altogether lighter then vanity In the fourth place he exhorteth all men to place confidence upon God partly because God is able to give deliverance as a place of refuge and partly because men whether great or small few or many cannot but deceive and disappoint the man that trusteth in them Whence learn 1. The duty of the comforted and victorious believers is to communi are the fruit of their experience for stâ—…gthening their bâ—…ethren and edification of others as their calling permitteth them as David doth here Trust in him at all times ye people 2. Whatsoever condition how hard soever we fall into the gâ—…ace of God and grounds of confidence in God must not be lost but alwayes made use of Trust in him at all times 3. As a guilâ—…y conscience hâ—…avy trouble misbeliefe and suspicion of Gods good will do lock up the heart in sorrow so any measure of faith in God going to him by prayer doth ease the heart and layeth the burden of grief down before the Lord ye people poure out your heart before him God is a refuge to us 5. The way to place our confidence in God is to lift our confidence off all creatures and in special off men of superior or inferior ranks and the way to lift our confidence off the creature is to conâ—…der the inability of men to help us except God make them do it and that without God they are nothing worth to us men of low degree are vanity 6. Whosoever do trust on men higher or lower are suâ—…e to be deceived of their expectation and of whatsoever mans help can promise and if we will not be deceived the voice of God and experience of his Saints may give us certainty of the truth of the doctâ—…ine for out of experience David saith Surely râ—…en of low degree are vanity c. 7. Carnal confidence is not onely unable to help a man when he hath most need but also bringeth damage unto him and makes him to finde God in his jealousieâ—… an adversary and just Judge to plague and to curse him and so if the matter be well weighed creature-help and creature-comfort when it is relied upon is worse then no help Being laid in the balance they are altogether lighter then vanity Ver. 10. Trust not in oppression become not vain in robbery if riches increase set not your heart upon them 11. God hath spoken once twice have I heard this that power belongeth unto God 12 Also unto thee O Lord belongeth mercy for thou renderest to every man according to his work The other part of the exhortation doth forbid to trust in oppression or riches or power or greatnesse of place because God disposeth of all things is he pleaseth shewing mercy to such as do trust in him and rendering to every man according to his work Whence learn 1. There aâ—…e many more idols then one to draw away a mans heart from God so when trusting in men of high degree and low degree is cast down then oppression robbery riches stand up and take Gods room in the heaâ—…t as here we see 2. It is more hard to divert a man from confidence in himselfe and what is in his own power then to draw him from confidence in men of bigheâ—… or lower degree Therefore after câ—…sting down of carnal coâ—…fidence in men high or low he 〈◊〉 confidence in whatsoever a man is able to do by himselfe as might and riches â—…nd 〈◊〉 of high placâ—… Trust not in oppression if riches increase c. 3. Whâ—…soever is confidenâ—… by his own strength and might to 〈◊〉 his businesse against any man and to do his adversaâ—…y two wrongs for one shall findâ—… himselfe to have disobeyed Gâ—…d and to â—…ve been pronâ—… iâ—… a matter of noâ—…hing Trust not in oppression become not vain in robbery 4. It may stand with godlinesse and trusting in God to be rich but not to hâ—…ve our heart set upon riches eiâ—…her to gather or keep them either to rejoyce in them or to be proud becâ—…use of them If riches increase set not thy heart thereon 5. Nâ—…hing is able to settle mans confidence in God and to keep his hâ—…art from idâ—…ls or carnal confidence in creatures or to bear in upon others this two fold duty save the powerful impâ—…ession of the 〈◊〉 Word of God
avenge their quarrel God will shoot against wicked archers and not misse the mark â—…ut God shall shoot at them with an arrow shall they â—…e wounded 2. Where desperate malice is seen there sudden mischief may be foreseen that it shall light upon the malicious suddeâ—…ly shall they be wounded 3. The wicked adversaries of Gods people are destroyers of themselves by their opposition unto them for as they thought to do unto Gods children God doth to them So they shall make their own tongue fall upon themselves 4. Sometimes God will make the wicked spectacles of his judgement to the affrightment of all that knew them and do see their plague All that see them shall flee away 5. The judgement of the wicked should be all mens lesson and all sorts of people shall learn by their plagues to know Gods justice and terrour And all men shalâ—… feare and declare the works of God 6. Not every spectator of Gods work giveth glory to God but they only who compare his Word with his works and through the vaile of means and instruments do look to God the righteous Judge of the world They shall declare the work of God for they shall consider wisely of his doing 7. When wo and wrack doth come upon the wicked then doth joy and comfort come to the godly not so much for the dammage of the wicked as for the manifestation of the glory of God The righteous shall be glad in the Lord. 8 As the Lords mercies do confirm the faith of the righteous so also do the works of his justice They shall be glad in the Lord and shall trust iâ—… him 9. The delivery of one of the godly is a pledge of the like delivery to â—…ll in the like case and as one so all and every one of the righteous and upright in heart shall triumph at length over all enemies and make their boast of God All the upright in heart shall glory PSAL. LXV To the chief Musician A Psalme and Song of David THis Psalme is all of Gods praises The Proposition that he is to be praised is set down ver 1. The reasons of his praise unto the end are nine The first whereof is because he heare h prayer ver 2. The second because he mercifully pardoneth sins ver 3. The third because of his gracious purpose and powerful prosecution of the decree of election of his own redeemed onâ—…s ver 4. The fourth because of his defending of his Châ—…rch in all places ver 5. The fifth is from his strength manifested in the framing and setling of the mountains ver 6. The sixth from his wise and powerful over-ruling of all unruly and raging creatures ver 7. The seventh is from his preventing of troubles which are coming to his Church by terrifying all Nations at the beholding of the tokens of his displeasure against the enemies of his people ver 8. The eighth argument is taken from the joyful peace granted sometime to his people ver 8. The ninth Argument of Gods praise is from the rich plenty of all necessary food from year to year which God provideth for maintenance of man and beast and specially of his people Israel in their land ver 9 10 11 12 13. Ver. 1. PRaise waiteth for thee O God in Sion and unto thee shall the vow be performed From the Proposition concerning his purpose to spend this Psalm only in praising of God Learne 1. Although prayer and praises do alwayes agree well yet some time may call for praises and for the work of praise only and may take up the whole man for a time as here 2. How mournful a condition soever the Lords people may be in yet God is preparing thereby matter for his own glory Praise waiteth for thee And whatsoever matter of praise be seen or whatsoever measure of praise be given unto God by his people more is due to him and more is making ready for him Praise waiteth for thee 3. Although the rest of the world be senselesse of Gods benefits yet his Church must set about the work of his praises and shall be enabled to give him praise Praise waiteth for thee O God in Sion 4. As it is the duty of every man who doth seek deliverance from trouble or any other benefit from God to oblige himself to praise God for it so it is the Lords manner to gaine to himself praise by granting prayers and to purchase the performance of praises promised unto him Unto thee shall the vow be performed Ver. 2. O thou that hearest prayer unto thee shall all flesh come From the first reason of the Lords praise Learn 1. The hearing and granting of prayer is the Lords property and his usual practice and his pleasure and his nature and his glory O thou that hearest prayer 2. The readinesse of the Lord to hear prayer doth open the door of accesse to all sorts of people who are sensible of their own frailty and necessities and do know his readinesse to relieve them Gentiles as well as Jewes shall come unto him O thou that hearest prayer all flesh shall come unto thee Ver. 3. Iniquities prevaile against me as for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away From the second reason of the Lords praise Learn 1. Sin is a sore adversary and many times prevails over us and drawes on troubles on us which makes us know the ill of it better then we knew before the committing of it Iniquities prevaile against me 2. Whatsoever be the sins of the people we live amongst let us make special accompt of our own guiltiness in the point of confession as David doth here when he saith Iniquities prevaile against me 3. Our sins should be looked upon not to chase us from God but to humble us and drive us to seek pardon and purgation from the Lord whose free grace only can take sins away Iniquity prevails over me as for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away 4. The holy Prophets and Pen men of Scripture have no grounds of hope for pardon of sin save those which are common to the meanest of Gods people for David in his confession cometh in by himself alone aggravating his own sins most Iniquities prevail against me saith he But in the hope of pardon he joyneth with the rest of Gods people saying As for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away Ver. 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest and causest to approach unto thee that he may dwell in thy Courts we shall be satisfied with the goodnesse of thy house even of thy holy Temple From the third reason of the Lords praise Learne 1. God hath made election of some out of the rest of mankinde on whom he doth effectually bestow blessednesse Blessed is the man whom thou choosest 2. All those whom God doth effectually call and reconcile to himself and draweth into communion and society with himself are elected and blessed persons Blessed is the man whom thou choosest and causest to
approach unto thee 3. It is the free good will of God which putteth the difference among men and maketh some to be partakers of blessednesse and not other some Blessed is the man whom thou choosest 4. The power and glory of the work of conversion reconciliation and drawing near to God for communion with him of so many as are converted is the Lords power and glory no lesse then election is his free choice and glory Blessed is the man whom thou choosest and whom thou causest to approach unto thee 5. The man elected effectually called reconciled and drawn in society with God is a true member of his Church a constant member thereof in this life and one who shall be a member of the Church triumphant in the life to come and so effectually blessed He shall dwell in thy Courts saith the text in the original 6. Whatsoever is sufficient for begetting and entertaining the life of grace and of true blessednesse in Gods elect is to be found by the meanes of publick ordinances in the Church of God We shall be satisfied with the goodnesse of thy house even of thy holy Temple 7. Whosoever do finde in themselves the proper effects or consequents of election in special a powerful drawing of them to the Covenant with God and unto a nearer and nearer approaching unto God in the way of obedience unto the publick ordinances of his house may be assured of their election of their effectual calling of the blessednesse and of their interest in all the goodnesse of Gods house to their full contentment for after the general doctrine he applieth We shall be satisfied with the goodnes of thy house even of thy holy Temple Ver. 5. By terrible things in righteousnesse wilt thou answer us O God of our salvation who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth and of them that are afar off upon the sea The fourth reason of the Lords praise is taken from the defending of his Church in all ages and places and saving of his people by giving terrible answers to their prayers against their enemies for the performance of his own word and confirmation of the faith of his own people in whatsoever part of the earth unto the end of the world Whence learn 1. As the love of God to his people doth not exempt them from the molestation of enemies because the Lord will have the faith of his people by this means exercised and them put to pray unto him and complain of the injuries done unto them so his love to them will not suffer their prayers to want an answer in their troubles to the amozement of their adversaries By terrible things wilt thou answer us 2. In the Lords relieving of his people and destroying their enemies he will have the work looked upon as the performance of his Word wherein he hath promised to be a friend to the friends of his people and a foe to their foes By terrible things in righteousnesse wilt thou answer us 3. The reason of particular deliveries of Gods people from their enemies is because these deliveries are appendices of the Covenant of grace established for giving to them everlasting life Thou wilt answer us O God of our salvation 4. What the Lord hath promised and done to his Church of old is a sufficient ground of confidence to the people of God in all times and places to expect and finde the like mercy unto that which they of old did expect and finde O God of our salvation the confidence of all the ends of the earth and of them that are afar off upon the sea that is thy people whether dwelling in the Continent or in Isles or sailing on the sea Ver. 6. Which by his strength setteth fast the mountaines being girded with power The fifth reason of the Lords praise is from his strong power whereby he is able to do all things as appeareth by his framing and setling the mountains Whence learn 1. The power of God manifested in the work of Creation is a prop to the saith of his people to believe the promises and a pledge of the performance thereof unto them By his strength he setteth fast the mountaines 2. Whatsoever great work the Lord hath done he is able and ready to do a greater work if need be for his people He is girded with power Ver. 8. Which stillest the noise of the seas the noise of their waves and the tumult of the people From the sixth reason taken from his wise and powerful over-ruling all commotions of unruly creatures of whatsoever sort Learn 1. There is nothing so turbulent and raging and reasonlesse in the whole world which God doth not rule and bridle and make quiet as he pleaseth He stilleth the noise of the seas the noise of their waters 2. As the commotions of people their seditions their insurrections and conspiracies against Gods people within and without the visible Church are no lâ—…sse rageing and reasonlesse then are the commotions of the sea so God hath the ruling of them as well as of the seas and by his stilling the noise of the seas the noise of the waters thereof he giveth an evidence of his power and purpose to bridle the sury and rage of reasonlesse men who threaten trouble and destruction to his people He stilleth their waves and the tumult of the people Ver. 8. They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoyce From the seventh reason of Gods praise taken from the affright ing of all the world by his judgements against the enemies of his people lest they should attempt the like Learn 1. As the Lord can still the tumults of the people when they rage most so he can by his terror prevent their commotions against his Church by shewing them his terrible judgements executed on others which are the tokens of the power of his displeasure against all who shall dare to be adversaries to his people They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens The eight reason of Gods praise is from the joyful tranquillity and peace which he when he pleaseth giveth to his people after he hath setled their enemies rage and power against them Whence learn As the Lord doth sometime exercise his people with trouble and persecution from their enemies so also he can and doth give them some breathing times some comfortable seasons as it were fair dayes from morning to evening yea sundry â—…ull fair dayes one after another so that his people are made to rejoyce before him from day to day Thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoyce Ver. 9. Thou visitest the earth and waterest it thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God which is full of water thou preparest them corn when thou hast so provided for it 10. Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly thou setlest the furrowes thereof thou makest it
soft with showres thou blessest the springing thereof 11. Thou crownest the yeer with thy goodnesse and thy paths drop fatnesse 12. They drop upon the pastures of the wildernesse and the little hills rejoyce on every side 13. The pastures are clothed with â—…ocks the valleyes also are covered over with corn they shout for joy they also ring The ninth reason of the Lords praise is from his plentiful furnishing of food yearly for man and beast but in special for his making the promised land fruitful unto his people Israel when he shall give them rest from their enemies and peace therein after their being exercised with troubles What may be prophetical in this whole Psalme as touching the Israelites we will not here enquire nor how far the Prophet did look beyond his own and Solomons time when he said Praise waiteth for thee in Sion c. Only Hence learn general doctrines 1. The Lords blessing of the ground and making it fruitful is his coming as it were to visit it Thou visitest the earth and waterest it 2. Gods providence is then best seen when particular parts are looked upon one after another Thou waterest it thou enrichest it thoâ—…â—…parest them corn c. 3. The sending of timely rain and plentâ—… of it and after that abundance of victual should not be slightly passed over but well and carefully marked for the husbandry is all the Lords Thou preparest them corn when thou hast so provided for it 4. Second causes and the natural course of conveying benefits unto us are not rightly seen except when God the first and prime cause is seen to be nearest unto the actual disposing of them for producing the effect Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly c. Thou â—…ssest the springing thereof 5. From the one end of the year to the other God hath continual work about the bringing forth of the â—…ruits of the ground and gloâ—…iously doth perfect it once a year Thou crownest the year by thy goodnesse 6. Every one of the footsteps of Gods providence for the pâ—…ovision of his peoples food hath its own blessingâ—… as appeareth in the profitable use of the straw and stubble and chaffe and multiplication of the seed Thy paths drop fatnesse 7. The Lord hath a care to provide food not only for man but also 〈◊〉 beasts and not only for â—…ame beasts which are most useful for man but also for wilde beasts in the wildernesse making his rain to fall on all parts of the ground They drop upon the pastures of the wildernesse and the little hills rejoyce on every side 8. Albeit temporal benefits be inferior to spiritual yet because unto Gods children they be appendices of the spiritual they are worthy to be taken notice of and that God should be praised for them as here the Paslmist sheweth praising God for spiritual blessings in the beginning of the Psalm and here in the end for temporal benefits 9. The plurality of Gods creatures and the comparison of Gods benefits set before our eyes are the scale musick book and noted lessons of the harmony and melody which we ought to have in our hearts in praising him yea these benefits do begin and take up the song in their own kinde that we may follow them in our kinde The pastures are clothed with flocks the valleyes also are covered over with corn they shout for joy they also sing PSAL. LVI To the chief Musician A song or Psalme THis Psalm being all of praises may be divided into three parts In the first the Psalmist exhorteth all the earth to praise God ver 1 2 3 4. and that because of the works which God did of old for his people ver 5 6. and because he is able to do the like when he pleaseth ver 7. In the second part he exhorts the Church of Israel living with him in that age to praise God for the late experience of Gods goodnesse towards them in the delivery granted to them out of their late trials troubles and sore vevations ver 8 9 10 11 12. In the third place the Prophet expresseth his own purpose of thankfulnesse unto God for the large experience which he had in particular of Gods mercies to himselfe from ver 13. to the end Ver. 1. MAke a joyful noise unto God all yee lands 2. Sing forth the honour of his Name make his praise glorious From this urgent exhortation to praise God Learn 1. As the duty of praise is most necessary and most spiritual so are we more dull and indisposed thereto then to any other exercise spiritual and had need to be stirred up thereunto therefore saith he Make a noise sing forth c 2. The Prophets of old had it revealed unto them that the Gentiles should be brought to the knowledge of God and made to worship him as Make a joyful noise unto God all ye lands importeth 3. The praise of the Lord is a task for all the world to be imployed about and a duty whereunto all are bound seeing they all do see his works and all do hold what they have of him but specially those that hear of him by his Word to whom most specially the Word doth speak Make a joyful noise all ye lands 4. Men ought to go about the work of praising God so cheerfully so wisely and so avowedly as they who do hear his praise spoken of may understand his Majesty magnificence goodnesse power and mercy Make a noise unto God sing forth the honour of his Name make his praise glorious Ver. 3. Say unto God How terrible art thou in thy works through the greatnesse of thy power shall thine enemies submit themselves unto thee 4. All the earth shall worship thee and shall sing unto thee they shall sing to thy Name Selab Here the Psalmist as the Lords pen-man doth furnish matter and words of praising God unto the hearers and prophesieth that the fulnesse of the Gentiles shall concurre in his worship and take part in the song of his praise Whence learn 1. Because we can do nothing of our selves in this work of the Lords praise God must furnish to us matter words Say unto God How terrible c. 2. As the work of the praise of God should be done in love and confidence and sincerity and in his own strength so may it be directed to him immediately and that without flattery otherwayes then men are praised for praise properly is due to God only and no man can speak of him except in his own audience Say unto God How terrible art thou in thy works 3. The works of the Lord every one of them being rightly studied are able to affright us by discovering the incomparable dreadful and omnipotent Majesty of the worker thereof How terrible art thou in thy works 4. When the Lord is pleased to let forth his judgements on his adversaries and to let them see what he can do none of them dare stand out against him but if they be not converted
yet will they be forced to feign submission unto him Through the greatnesse of thy power shall thy enemies submit themselves to them 5. Over and above what is already accomplished of this prophecie concerning the conversion of the Gentiles a higher measure is yet to be expected in the bringing in of that number of them which the Scripture calleth the fulnesse of the Gentiles and the making all the Kingdomes of the earth to become the Lords and his Sonne Christs for this word in a greater measure then yet is come to passe must be fulfilled All the earth shall worship thee they shall sing unto thee they shall sing unto thy Name Which word doth import the revealing of the glad tidings of Jesus Christ unto them and their joyful acceptation of the Gospel and glorifying of God for it 6. As it is the Lords glory to have many praising him so should it be the joy of all that love him now to foresee the successe of Christs Kingdome as well as it was of old when it was the Churches song All the earth shall worship thee Ver. 5. Come let us see the works of God he is terrible in his doing toward the children of men 6. He turned the sea into dry land they went through the flood on foot there did we rejoyce in him 7. He ruleth by his power for ever his eyes behold the nations let not the rebellious exalt themselves Selah He pointeth out in special the Lords works already wrought for his people Whence learn 1. Albeit the Lord doth work for the delivery of the Church and his own glory yet men are so carelesse to observe his works that they can neither make use thereof for their own profit nor for Gods praise so that there is much need to stirre up our dulnesse to observe them and make right use thereof Come and see the works of God 2. Whosoever do observe the works of God which he hath wrought for his people they shall be forced to fear and admire his wonderful Acts for them and his respect unto them He is terrible in his doing toward the children of men 3. The work of redemption of his Church out of Egypt is a work one for all worthy to be made use of to the end of the world and sufficient to shew that if need be God will invert the course of nature for the good of his people and for their delivery out of difficulties He turned the sea into dry land 4. As the Lord will work wonders for the delivery of his people out of misery so will he work wonders for performing of promises to them and for bringing them to the possession of what he hath given them right unto for the drying of the river Iordan that his people might go in to possesse the promised land was a pawn and evidence of this his purpose for all time coming They went through the flood on foot 5. As all the people of God are one body and that which is done in one age to one generation doth concern all and every one to make use of it in their generation so every one in after-ages should reckon themselves one body with the Lords people in former ages and make use of Gods dealing with them as if they had been present then with them as here the Church in the Psalmists time joyneth it selfe with the Church in Ioshuahs time rejoycing in God with them at their entring into Canaan There did we rejoyce in him say they 6. Whatsoever the Lord hath done for his people in any time by-past he is able and ready to do the like for his people in any time to come He ruleth by his pouer for ever and for this cause his former Acts are perpetual evidences and pledges of like Acts to be done hereafter as need is 7. Nothing is done in any place which the Lord is not witnesse unto no plot or motion against his people which he seeth not His eyes behold the Nations 8. Albeit there will be from time to time a generation who will not submit themselves to this sovereign Ruler but will stand out against him and maligne his Church yet shall they not long prosper nor have cause of gloriation in their rebellion Let not the rebellious exalt themselves ver 8. O blesse our God ye people and make the voice of his praise to be heard 9. Which holdeth our soul in life and suffereth not our feet to be moved 10. For thou O God hast proved us thou hast tried us as silver is tried 11. Thou broughtest us into the net thou layedst affliction upon our loines 12. Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads we went through fire and through water but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place In the second part of the Psalm the Psalmist exhorts the Church in his time to praise God for preserving them from extirpation in the time of their fiery trial and sore affliction under the tyranny and oppression of their enemies Whence learn 1. The Lords people in every age besides all the reasons they have to praise God for his former works want not their own particular reasons for his care providence and kindnesse to themselves in their own time to stirre up one another to blesse his Majesty O blesse our God ye people 2. It is the Churches proper priviledge and her glory above all other incorporations and societies beside to have special interest in God as her own O blesse our God 3. It is not sufficient that the Lords people acknowledge inwardly the mercies of God to themselves but it is their duty in an orderly way to bring others on to the knowledge of God and to shew to others how praise-worthy he is make the voice of his praise to be heard 4. Albeit the Lord takes many things away from his people when he is pleased to exercise them yet he keeps life in their soul some sweet communion of spirit between himself and them and doth not suffer all his people to be extirpate and rooted out from the earth Which boldeth our soul in life 5. It is great mercy to be kept from desperate courses in the time of sad calamities and to be supported under burdens that we sink not and to be prevented from denying of God or of his truth in time of persecution He suffereth not our feet to be moved 6. One end of the troubles of the Church among others is the trial of the graces of his people and purging them from their corruptions for which cause the Lord useth to bring on one trouble after another as mettal is put in the fire oftner then once For thou O God hast proved us thou hast tried 〈◊〉 as silver is tried 7. When God doth bring his Church into trial there is no escaping we must look for affliction and not dream of declining it by our own wit or skill Thou broughtest us into the net thou layedst affliction upon our â—…ines 8. It is wisdome
the ewes for the good of the Gentiles and enlarging of the Kingdom of Christ among them The petition is propounded ver 1 2 In the next place is an acclamation with the Gentiles glorifying of God at their in-bringing now foreseen that it should come most certainly ver 3 4. In the third place the Church of the Jewes do applaud the second time the conversion of the Gentiles and their praising of God promising to themselves that by that meanes the increase of Gods blessing on them shall follow and the enlarging of the Kingdom of God through all the world ver 5 6 7. Ver. 1. GOD be merciful unto us and blesse uâ—… and cause his face to shine upon us Selaâ—… 2. That thy way may be known upon earth thy sâ—…ving health among all nations This is the blessing which the Lord commanded the children of Aaron to pronounce upon the people of Israel Numb 6. 22 23. â—…hich here the people do turn into a prayer for the drawing in â—…f the Gentiles unto Gods service Whence learn 1. It is safe turning of Gods offers promises and forms of blessing of his people into prayers we are sure so to pray according to Gods will as the Church doth here 2. It is the duty of every citizen of the Church as lively members of that body to pray for the blessing of God upon all his people God be merciful unto us and cause his face to shine upon us 3. Then are the Lords people blessed when God doth make them instrumental to enlarge his Kingdome and to propagate the true Religion that is the doctrine of mans salvation and Gods service and this should be the aim we should shoot at in seeking any blessing to his people That the Lord may be known upon earth thy saving health among all the nations 4. The world is ignorant of true Religion till God by his own instruments reveale it and no way of Religion will please God nor profit men save Gods way only wherein he will have men to walk in the course of faith and obedience and wherein he revealeth how he will deal with us and how we must behave our selves toward him Therefore say they That thy way may be known upon earth thy saving health among all nations Ver. 3. Let the people praise thee O God let all the people praise thee 4. O let the nations be glad and sing for joy for thou shalt judge the people righteously and govern the nations upon earth Selab The Psalmist foreseeth by the revelation of Gods Spirit that the Gentiles shall be converted and shall rejoyce in God and praise him and therefore will have the Church of the Jewes to welcome them and to joyn in acclamation of praise to God with them because of Christs reigning among them and ruling them by his most holy lawes Whence learn 1. The manifestation of Gods freely gifted salvation in Christ and the revealing of his manner of dealing with people and how he will have people deal with him and one with another is a matter of unspeakâ—…ble praise to God and joy to men to whom this grace is revealed that thy saving health may be known among all nations let the people praise thee O God 2. True converts unto Christ besides the joy they have of their own salvation have also daily new accession of joy at the conversion of others as they come in and ought to blesse and praise God heartily with them when they behold their conversion Let all the people praise thee do they say twice and hereafter also the third time 3. The conversion of the Gentiles was not a thing only wished for by the Church of the Jewes but also prophesied of unto them clearly O let the nations be glad and sing for joy for thou shalt judge the people righteously c. 4. The Spirit which did endite the Psalmes did not degrade the promised Messiah Jesus Christ from his Godhead for his future incarnation but speaketh of him and to him as God blessed for ever that is the true God to the Jewish Church before his coming and true God to the converted Gentiles after his coming in the flesh one with the Father and holy Spirit for sixe times in this Psalm he is called God and acknowledged here to be the fountain of mercy and blessing to men and of manifested reconciliation with men and the object of all divine honour and praise and God the Lord and Law-giver of the converted Gentiles Thou shalt judge the people righteously and govern the nations upon earth 5. The doctrine and discipline of Christ whereby he judgeth and governeth his Church is most holy and righteous and in as far as particular Churches and Christians submit themselves to his Lawes Doctrine and Government they are his true subjects and shall finde the fruit of his governing and judging For these shall he judge righteously unto these shall he do the part of a Governour even on earth He shall govern the nations upon earth Ver. 5. Let the people praise thee O God let aâ—… the people praise thee 6. Then shall the earth yield her increase and God even our own God shall blesse us 7. God shall blesse us and all the ends of the earth shall fear him In the last place the Jewish Church giveth a second acclamation to the incoming of the Gentiles and do promise to themselves by that meanes Gods blessing more abundantly upon themselves as now being one body with the Gentiles in the same Covenant of grace with them Whence learn 1. As the conversion of the Gentiles was esteemed by the Jewes a matter worthy to be oftner presented to God and prayed for and earnestly pursued by all that loved God so was it foreseen to bee a matter of growing and lasting joy to men and growing and lasting praise to God and to Christ who is God the Converter of them and the Governour and Teacher of them effectually to know his Name and salvation Let all the people praise thee O God let all the people praise thee 2. The Spirit of God gave the Church of the Jewes to understand that the conversion of the Gentiles especially the conversion of the fulnesse of the Gentiles which here is prayed for when he saith Let all the people praise thee was to be a means or a mercy antecedent unto or nearly joyned with the bringing in and blessing of the Jewish Church and possibly in their own land Then shall the earth yield her increase and God even our own God shall blesse us for by the earth he meaneth the promised land of Canaan which hath been and is accursed during the time of their ejection out of it 3. When God shall be gracious to the Jewes after the conversion and bringing in of the Gentiles and shall renew the Covenant with them in Christ it shall fare the better with true Religion and with the Christian Churches among the Gentiles it shall be to them as a resurrection from the
dead in regard both of the purity of Doctrine and Worship and of the multiplication of persons converted unto Christ in all places God shall blesse us saith he then and what more And all the ends of the earth shall fear him PSAL. LXVIII To the chief Musician A Psalm or song of David THis Psalm is very suitable to that time when David having gotten the victory over his enemies round about did assemble all Israel and carried the Aâ—…k of God now returned from the land of the Philistines triumphantly out of the house of Obed-Edom into the City of David as a type of Christs ascension after the work of Redemption in the world In which Pâ—…lm after the manner that Moses prayed unto God or to Christ who was to be incarnate when the Ark did march David prayeth here first against the Lords enemies ver 1 2. And then for the Lords people ver 3. In the next place he exhorteth all the Lords people to praise God ver 4. and giveth twelve or thirteen reasons for it First because of his mercy to the desolate and afflicted ver 5 6. Secondly because of his wonderfulnesse and terriblenesse in delivering of his people out of bondage as appeared in his bringing of his people out of Egypt and through the wildernesse ver 7 8. Thirdly because of his fatherly care to entertain his redeemed people as did appear in his nourishing of his Church in Canaan ver 9 10. Fourthly because of the victories which he giveth usually to his people when their enemies do invade them ver 11 12. Fifthly because of the delivery which he will give to his people out of their most sad calamities as he hath oftentimes given proof ver 13 14. Sixthly because his Church is the most glorious Kingdome in the world being compared therewith ver 15 16. Seventhly because Christ the King of the Church hath all the Angels at his command to serve him and having ended the work of Redemption was to ascend gloriously for sending down gifts to his Church and ruling of it ver 17 18. Eightly because of Gods bounty to his people in daily renewed mercies till he perfect the work of their salvation ver 19 20. Ninethly because of his avenging of himself upon all his enemies ver 21. Tenthly because God hath undertaken to work over again in effect as need shall require what he hath done in bringing his people out of Egypt and in giving them victory over the Canaanites ver 22 23. whereof the experience of his power already manifested for Israel was a proof and pledge sufficient ver 24 25 26 27. Eleventhly because it was decreed by God to establish his Church and to make her strong by making Kings to become converts ver 28 29. and that partly by treading down some of her enemies ver 30. and partly by making others even some of her greatest enemies to seek reconciliation with God even her God ver 31. Twelfthly he exhorteth to praise God because of his omnipotent power in conversion of Kingdomes ready to be let forth for the defence of his people ver 31 32 33 34. and ready to overthrow their enemier and all for the strengthening of his Church for all which he exhorteeh all to blesse the Lord ver 35. Ver. 1. LEt God arise let his enemies be scattered let them also that hate him flee before him 2. As smoke is driven away so drive them away as waxe melteth before the fire so let the wicked perish at the presence of God 3. But let the righteous be glad let them rejoyce before God yea let them exceedingly rejoyce In Davids prayer against his enemies and for Gods people Learn 1. Such prayers as the Spirit hath endited unto the Saints in Scripture it is lawful and expedient for strengthening of our faith to use the same or the like words in the like case for David prayeth here as Moses prayed at the marching of the Ark Numb 10. 35. Let God arise c. 2. As the Ark was amongst the Israelites so is Christ amongst his people and what ground of confidence the Church had because of that pledge of Gods presence at tâ—…e Ark we have the same and a more sure ground of confidence in Christs incarnation represented thereby that upon every appearance of his beginning to stirre against the enemies of his work we may say Let God arise 3. The enemie of the Church are the enemies of God and esteemed haters of him because they are haters of his people with whom albeit the Lord doth beâ—…r for a while yet will he take order when he pleaseth it will not cost him much labour onâ—…y Let God arise and let his enemies bâ—… scattered 4. Although all the enemies of God make head against his people yet will they not prevaile when God appeareth they will turn back Let them also that hate him flee before him 5. Whatsoever strength of forces or number the enemies of Gods people have in appearance it is nothing before God but like smoak before the winde and waxe before the fire As smoak is driven away â—…s waxe melteth before the fire so let the wicked perish at the presence of God 6. Albeit the Lord exercise his people with affliction and with grief for a while yet he alloweth unto them comfort and joy whatsoever become of their enemies But let the righteouâ—… be glad 7. The only true matter of the Saints joy is God himselfe and his manifested presence and he will not be pleased except his children lift up their hearts and comfort themselves in him above and against all grief and sense of whatsoever enemies opposition Let them rejoyce before God yea let them exceedingly rejoyce Ver. 4. Sing unto God sing praises to his Name extoll him that rideth upon the heavens by his Name JAH and rejoyce before him From his exhortation of the Church to praise God with the joyful voice of singing Learn 1. Vocal singing of praises unto God is a moral duty and a part of his holy worship frequently called for in Scripture Sing unto God sing praises to his Name 2. Our thoughts of God should not be base but high and heavenly lifting his Name up above the most glorious creatures all they beiâ—… but his servants as he pleaseth to make use of them Extoll him that rideth upon the heavens 3. The Lord is onely and properly woâ—…thy of praise because he onely hath his being of himself and giveth beâ—… to all things which are beside himselfe His Name is JAH 4. The Lords praises are his peoples advantage and the true matter of their confidence and joy Sing praises to him and rejoyce before him Ver. 5. A Father of the fatherlesse and a Iudge of the widowes is God in his holy habitation 6. God setteth the solitary in families he bringeth out those that are bound with chaines but the rebellious dwell in a dry land From the first râ—…on of the exhortation to praise God Learn 1. The Lords
highnesse above the heavens doth not hinder him from taking notice of the lowest of his poor people yea the most helplesse and desolate among men are the first objects of his warmest love A Father of the fatherlesse and a Iudge of the widows is God 2. Albeit the Lord be infinite and incomprehensible by any place yet hath he appointed a trusting place where his people shall finde him by his own ordinance to wit the assembly of his Saints his holy Temple shadowing forth Christ to be incarnate who now is in heaven now is incarnate and sitting at the right hand of God in whom dwells the Godhead here here is God to be found God in his holy habitation 3. It is the Lords nature pleasure and ordinary practise to make up the wants and to change to the better the disconsolate condition of his own humbled and emptied children God setteth the solitary in families 4. The souls that are most sensible of bonds and bondage do lie nearest the seeking of the fruit of his redemption yea none in bonds have made or shall make use of God the Redeemer but his bonds and â—…etters hindering him from freedome of Gods service and from attaining of felicity have been and shall be loosed off him he bringeth out those which are bound in chaines 5. Such as will not be ruled by his Word according as they are disloyal rebels to him so shall they be dealt with as rebels that is they shall neither have Gods blessing joyned with any benefit which they seem to possesse nor any spiritual comfort in their afflictions when their calamity cometh upon them but the rebellious dwell in a dry land Ver. 7. O God when thou wentest forth before thy people when thou diddest march through the wildernesse Selah 8. The earth shook the heavens also dropped at the presence of God even Sinai it self was moved at the presence of God the God of Israel From the second reason of praising God Learn 1. It is expedient for our up-stirring unto thankfulnesse to cast our eye upon some particulars wherein the Lords goodnesse to us and our obligation to his love may appear as here the Pâ—…almist doth lead us by the hand unto the Lords particular work of redemption of Israel out of Egypt 2. That one work of the Churches delivery out of Egypt representing the redemption of his people from the misery of sin and Satans bondage 〈◊〉 a sufficient proof for ever of the Lords love care power and faithfulnesse to deliver his own out of all their misery which the Church and every member thereof should alwayes make use of unto the end of the world whether we look upon that work in the type singly or as it is a representation or pawne of the spiritual delivery of his people this work should we often look upon and still hold it up unto God O God when thou wentest forth before thy people when thou diddeâ—… march through the wildernesse 3. In the woâ—…ke of the Lord it is needful not only to look upon that which may foster saith in God and love toward him but also to set before us what may serve to keep our hearts in fear and awe of his dreadful Majesty The earth shook the heavens dropped at the presence of God even Sinai it self was moved at the presence of God even the God of Israel Ver. 9. Thou O God didst send a plentiful raine whereby thou didst confirme thine inheritance when it was weary 10. Thy Congregation hath dwelt therein thou O God hast prepared of thy goodnesse for the poor From the third reason of Gods praise Learne 1. The ordinary sustaining of Gods people bodily and spiritually in the possession of any benefit temporal or spiritual given unto them should be observed as well as the bestowing of any benefit in an extraordinary way as here the ordinary sustaining of Israel in Canaan is made a part of the song of praise no lesse then their miraculous delivery out of Egypt Thou O Lord didst send a plentiful rain whereby thou didst confirme thine inheritance when it was weâ—…ry 2. The people who are in Covenant with God externally are the Lords own peculiar more nearly and properly then any other society in the world therefore Israel here is called by the Prophet speaking to God Thy Congregation 3. It is for the Churches cause that the land wherein his people dwelleth is blessed at any time by God Thy Congregation hath dwelt in it 4. The blessing bestowed upon the Church or the place wherein they dwell is not given for any goodnesse in his people but for the goodnesse grace and good will of God to them Thou O God hast prepared of thy goodnesse for the poor Ver. 11. Thâ—… Lord gave the word great was the company of those that published it 12. Kings of armies did flee apace and she that â—…rried at home divided the spoile From the fourth reason of praise Learn 1. The Lord will sometime exercise his Church with warres afflictions and trials when he doth not intend to punish them but to give them the victory over their enemies and that for his own glory as in Ioshuahs time and Davids whereunto the text doth relate The matter of joyful newes or the word of the Churches victory over her â—…oes whensoever it is proceeds from the Lord who furnisheth matter for and words and utterance of joy to his people and praise to himself The Lord gave the word 2. When God will glorifie himself by comforting his Church he shall not want Heraulds of his praise Great was the company of those that published it 3. Were the enemies of the Church never so powerful and Gods people never so farâ—…e inferiour unto their enemies in power yet shall the enemy not be able to stand when God begins to fight for his people Kings of armies did flee apacc 4. It is easie for the Lord to make them a prey to the weakest of his people who do set themselves to make havock of the Church yea and to inrich his people with the spoil of such adversaries She that tarried at home divided the spoile Ver. 13. Though ye have lien among the pots yet shall ye be as the wings of a Dove covered with silver and her feathers with yellow gold 14. When the Almighty scattered Kings in it it was white as snow in Salmon From the fifth reason of praise Learn 1. As the Lord sometimes doth beautifie his people with victories and wealth so also at other times for just reasons he will darken all their outward glory and make them look as blacked scullions in the kitchin Though ye have lien among the pots c. 2. The Lord after the trial and hard exercises of his people for a time will give them so glorious an event and delivery as shall take off all the ignominy of their former affliction and make up all their losses yea he will cause their formerly deforming afflâ—…ions to serve for washing-balls of
sope to make them so much more beautiful Though ye have lien among the pots ye shall be as the wings of a Dove covered with silver and her feathers with yellow gold 3. Experiences of mercies shewen to the Lords people are pawns and evidences of like mercies in time to come as here When the Almighty scattered Kings in the land it was made white is made a proof of the Promise made ver 13. 4. As a dark duskie mountain whereupon groweth no green thing but black hâ—…th is made white when covered with snow so is a disgraced shamed impoverished inslaved land made glorious again by a merciful manner of delivery manifesting the Lords kinde respects unto it When the Almighty scattered Kings in Iudea it was made white as snow in Salmon Ver. 15. The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan an high hill as the hill of Bashan 16. Why leap ye ye high hills this is the hill which God desireth to dwell in yea the LORD will dwell in it for ever From the sixth reason of praise Learne 1. The Kingdomes of this world especially some of them of more eminent sort do seem very rich and glorious in comparison of the outward appearance of the Kingdome of Christ in his Church as the great high and fruitful hill of Bashan seemed to be more glorious then the hill of Sion yet all things being compared in speciall the spiritual priviledges of the one with the temporâ—…l priviledges of the other the Church of God will outreach the most glorious Kingdom on the earth The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan an high hill as the hill of Bashan 2. Although the Kingdomes of the world rejoyce in their Prerogatives and despise the Kingdom of Christ in his Church yet have they no cause to exalt themselves Why leap ye ye high hills 3. This one priviledge of the Church that it is the place of Gods residence wherein he will manifest himself familiarly and comfortably to his own may oversway all the excellency of all the Kingdomes of the world no Kingdom which hath not Gods Church in it can say the like This is the hill which God desireth to dwell in yea the Lord will dwell in it for ever Ver. 17. â—…he chariots of God are twenty thousand even thâ—…usands of Angels the Lord is among them as in Sinai in the holy place Ver. 18. Thou hast ascended on high thou hast led captivity captive thou hast received gifts for men yea for the rebellious also that the Lord God might dwell among them From the seventh reason of praise Learn 1. No Kingdome hath such defence so potent and so numerous armies to fight their battels as the Church hath The chariots of God are twenty thousand even thousands of Angels 2. The defence of Angels is made fast to his Church and their power made sure to be for her because God is in his Church even the Lord whom all Angels do serve and attend upon is in his Church as at his giving of the law upon Mount Sinai did appear The Lord is among them as in Sinai 3. The Lord is no lesse terrible against his foes in Sion then in Sinai and whatsoever terrour the Lord did shew to his Church in Sinai against the violaters of his law he will manifest it for the comfort and defence of his people who heartily embrace his Gospel The Lord is among them to wit these chariots and Angels as in Sinai so in the holy place 4. The Ark was not more gloriously conveyed from the house of Oâ—…ed-edom unto the city of David then God that is Christ who is God who descended to assume humane nature that he might therein perfect the work of Redemption did gloriously ascend into heaven after the price of Redemption was paid by him Thou hast ascended on high Eph. 4. 8 9 10. 5. The praises of God and joy of the Church are perfected in Christ no satisfaction in the shadows till Christ the substance be looked unto therefore here the Lords Spirit led his people to look through the shadow of the ascending of the Ark toward the city of David unto the ascending of God incarnate represented by the Ark into heaven Thou hast ascended on high 6. Christ did not enter into his glory without a battel going before and that with strong and many enemies and in his fighting he carried the victory and after his victory he did triumph first in the Crosse and then in his Ascension over sin Satan the world hell grave and all He led captivity captive 7. Christ as Mediatour and King of his Church was fully furnished with all things needful for gathering his Church for edifying governing and perfecting of it Thou hast received gifts for men even those gifts which the Apostle speaketh of for the gathering and edifying of the body of the Saints Eph. 4. 11 13. 8. The gifts which Christ hath received and given forth are not for the Jewes only or Gentiles only for the poore only or rich only but for men indefinitely Thou hast received gifts for men 9 As he hath received gifts for bringing on to life those that are reconciled so also to conquer subdue and bring in rebels and to reconcile enemies Thou hast received gifts for men yea and for the rebellious also 10. The end of Christs Ascension and receiving and sending down gifts among men is to gather and preserve and establish unto God a Church in the world wherein he may make himself manifest and dwell and rule in the midst of his enemies Thou hast received gifts for men that the Lord might dwell among them 11. Yea whatâ—…oever gifts are bestowed upon unregenerate men within the visible Church or without it which may any way be serviceable to the Church they are all bestowed on them in favour of the Church that God may dwell in his visible Church which by those gifts is edified Thou hast received gifts for men yea for the rebellious also thaâ—… the Lord God might dwell among them Ver. 19. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto GOD the Lord belong the issues from death From the eighth reason of praise Learne 1. Where the Lord will be merciful he will be merciful and not weary in doing good to his people in a current course of bounty the observation whereof should stirre up our hearts to thankfulnesse Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits 2. The favours and benefits which God doth bestow upon his people do come in greater number and measure unto them then they are able to acknowledge make use of or be thankful for and so in a sort do burden the spirits of the truly godly Blessed bâ—… God who daily loadeth us with benefits 3. As all benefits do flow unto Gods children from the covenanted kindnesse of God for giving unto them eternal salvation
so should all benefits confirm their faith in the Covenant and lead them to the hope of receiving after all other benefits salvation also Blessed be the lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation 4. Albeit the Covenant of salvation be sure and solid in it self yet are we slow to beleeve it weak in our laying hold of it and have need to have the stamp and impression of it set deep upon our hearts as here the Psalmist teacheth the Church by inculcating this point He that is our God is the God of salvation 5. Temporal things which men do idolize may serve a man in this life but at death in death and after death he can have no good by them It is God only who can deliver from death and give an issue out of it Unto God the Lord belong the issues of death 6. Let a man be once setled in the faith of his salvation then he shall be comforted against all the troubles and dangers wherein he can fall yea even against death it self if he can say He that is our God is the God of salvation he may also say with confidence and application to himself and comfort Unto God the Lord belong the issues from death Ver. 21. But God will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his trespasses From the ninth reason of Gods praise Learne 1. How great soever be the majesty of God and the riches of bounty and grace offered in Christ yet will men be found even within the visible Church who will wickedly refuse his grace and oppose his Kingdom but all to their own shame and damage But God shall wouâ—…d the head of his enemies 2. The character of Gods irreconcileable enemies is that they cease not to follow the course of sin He goeth on still in his trespasses 3. Though God spare his enemies long and suffer them to grow old in the course of enmity against him yet shall shameful sudden and irrecoverable judgements overtake them in their old dayes But God shall wound the hoary scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his trespasses Ver. 22. The Lord said I will bring again froâ—… Bashan I will bring my people again from the depthâ—… of the sea 23. That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies and the tongue of thy dogs in the same From the tenth reason of praise wherein the Prophet promiseth in the Loâ—…ds Name that God shall work over again such works of delivery to his people and such works of victory over their enemies as he had wrought before Learn 1. The Lords Word is certainly sufficient for performance of his promises and ground of comfort and confidence and thanksgiving and praise to God even before the work be wrought The Lord said I will bring again c. 3. As the Lord will have the memory of former dangers and deliveâ—…ies of his Church kept in remembrance for his own glory so will he have former dangers for his peoples good to be looked upon as advertisements of what straits his Church may be cast into and his former merciful deliveries looked upon as pledges and pawns of the promises of like mercies in time to come as need shall require I will bring again from Bashan I will bring my people again from the depths of the sea doth import thus much 3. As the Lord will give as great deliverances to his Church when they are in straits as ever he did before so wil he give as terrible blows to his adversaries as ever he did according as the Churches need or good shal require I will bring again from Bashan c. that thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thy enemies 4. Albeit neither the Lord nor his people do delight in bloodshed yet will he let his people and all men see in the bloodshed of their enemies how terrible he is in justice especially against the enemies of his Church and how dear his people are to him and that rather then they should be overthrown he will destroy Nations for their safety and give unto his people in their own defence against their oppressors notable victories So that thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies 5 When the Lord thinks it fit not to make his own people instrumental in their own delivery then can he yoke the enemies among themselves or raise up proâ—…ane dogs like themselves to avenge the quarrel of the Lords people upon their enemies That the tongue of thy dogs may be dipped in thâ—…â—…ame that is in the blood of thine enemies Ver. 24. They have 〈◊〉 thy goings O God even the goings of my God my King in the sanctuary 25. The singers went before the players on instruments followed after amongst them were the damosâ—…ls playing with timbrels To confirme what is promised he bringeth forth old experiences acknowledged by the enemies registred in the Word of the Lord and read in the Temple Whence learn 1. The Lord useth to work so evidently for his people and against his enemies that both his people and their enemies are made witnesses and are forced to acknowledge the Lords work They have seen thy goings O God 2. It is the glory of a people when God so worketh as he is seen to be their God their leader their defender and all as in Covenant with them They have seen thy goings O God even the goings of my God saith he 3. That Gods honour may be seen mans honour should be laid down at his feet and put case a man were the greatest King yet is it greater glory and matter of contentment to have God for his King then to be a King without God They have seen thy goings O my God my King saith David now setled in the Kingdom 4. The most clear sure and profitable sight of the Lordâ—… work and wayes is to be had in the use of publick ordinances where his Name Nature Covenant and course he keepeth with all men together with the causes use and ends of his works are to be seen They have seen the goings of my God in the sanctuary 5. Where all the people receive a benefit it becometh all the people publickly and solemnly and with their best expression of affection as God doth appoint to praise God and in his worship to see that all things may be done orderly as Israel did when they came through the red sea and at other times as the Lord gave occasion The singers went before the players on instruments followed after amongst them in the middle-ward the Damoâ—… playing with timbrels 6. All the powers of our soulâ—… and bodies should concurre each of them in their own order with the best harmony of knowledge affections and expressions which can be attained unto for setting forth the Lords praises and our obligation to him for his goodnesse of his people and so should 〈◊〉 â—…rch on all
the dayes of our pilgrimage and warfare till we come to the promised rest for this did the external ceremonies used under the pedagogie of the Law teach Which ceremonies although they be abolished now yet the subâ—… and intended duties pointed at in them being moral do stiâ—… remain The fingers went before players on instruments follwed aâ—…ter c. Ver. 26. Blesse ye God in the Congregations even the Lord from the fountain of Israel 27. There is little Benjamin with their Ruler the Princes of Iudah and their Councel the Princes of Zebulun and the Princes of Naphtali As the Psalmist did clear the doctrine of Gods dealing for his Church and against their enemies by experiences of olâ—… so he points here at experience later as was to be seen by all at the glorious triumphing of Israel over all their enemies when they were now assembled in their several tribes the least as well as the greatest the most remote tribes as well as those that were nearest hand all of them conveying the Ark of God unto the City of David which was the type of Christ God incarnate ascending after his victories into heaven Whence learn 1. The mercies of God to his people in special the great work of Redemption and victory over all enemies obtained by Christ in favour of his people are abundant matter and cause to praise God and to blesse him in all the assemblies of the Church for here it is a commanded duty Blesse ye God in the Congregations 2. Whatsoever be the part of others in discharging of this duty it is expected most at the hands of every kindly Israelite who draw their original from the fountain of Israel whether they be of the natural stock of Iacob descended of him as water out of a fountain or have their descent of the same Spirit of regeneration with him Blesse ye God even the Lord from the fountain of Israel 3. Examples and practices of Gods children at any time are the encouragements of his people at all timeâ—… thereafter There is little Benjamin with their Rulers c. set forth here for example 4. The Piety of Governors and their precedencie before or joyning with others in the Lords service is more honourable unto them then their places of dignity or their gifts of wisdom and power There were the Princes of Judah with their Councel the Princes of Zebulun and the Princes of Naphtali 5. In the exercise of Gods worship and in priviledges spiritual the Lord doth joyne the smallest with the greatest the lowest with the highest that the loâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…n their exaltation and the highest in their humâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…s little Benjamin with Iudah the people with theiâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…d Rulers Ver. 28. Thy God hath commanded thy strength â—…rengthen O God that which thou hast wrought for us 29. Because of thy temple at Ierusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee From the eleventh reason of Gods praise Learn 1. Not in Kings or Rulers or any thing else but in the Lord and from the Lord is the strength of his Church which she may expect alwayes to be furnished with by vertue of the Covenant Thy God hath commanded thy strength saith David to the Church 2. As the Lord hath decâ—…eed to establish his Church so hath he meanes and instruments in every age and place prepared for this puâ—…pose and hath given out order by actual providence which is alwayes going about the work in all ages Thy God hath comâ—…anded thy strenâ—…th 3. The Lords decree and the order given forth to accomplish it consisteth well with the Churches using of all lawful meanes to further that end and in speâ—…ial should be joyned with thankful acknowledging of what â—…he Lord hath begun to do or done already for it and with earnest prayer for accomplishing of what is to be further done so teacheth Davids example and prayer here Strengthen O God that which thou hast wrought for us 4. The Lords knowne presence in his Chuch maintaining and blessing of his publick Ordinances shall move kings at last to do homage to God incarnate that is to Christ represented by his dwelling in the Temple of Ierusalem Because of thy temple at Ierusalem shalt kings bring presents unto thee Ver. 30. Rebuke the company of spearmen the â—…ltitude of the bulls with the calves of the people till every one submit himself with pieces of silver scatter thou the people that delight in warre 31. Princes shall come out of Egypt Ethiopia shall sâ—…n stretch out her hands unto God How this shall come to passe he sheweth to wit partly by breaking the power of some of them when they make opposition partly by powerful conversion of other some Whence learn 1. It is not against the precept of love to pray against publick enemies of the Church when private spleen is not the motive but zeal to the glory of God Rebuke the company of spearmen 2. The leaders of armies parties and factions against Gods Church and cause and the followers of such leaders are all of them a company of beasts Rebuke the multitude of the bulls with the calves of the people 3. God is adversary to all who do oppose his people and his cause in their hand and can as easily repulse them really and overturn them as reprove them verbally Rebuko the spearmen c. 4. The end of the Churches prayer against her enemies is that God mâ—…y be glorified and people at least brought to outward obedience unto God which may be a means to real conversion in Gods time Rebuke them c. till every one of them submit themselves with pieces of silver that is till they offer to contribute to Gods service 5. The punishing of some of Gods enemies may be a meanes to move others to offer obedience and submit to God when people that delight in warre are scattered For Princes shall come out of Egypt 6. God will draw into subjection unto himself some of his most open and inveterate enemies Princes shall come out of Egypt Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto thee Ver. 32. Sing unto God ye kingdomes of the earth O sing praises unto the Lord. Selah 33. To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens which were of old lo he doth send out his voice and that a mighty voice 34. Aâ—…cribe ye strength unto God his excellency is over Israel and his strength is in the clouds 35. O God thou art terrible out of thy holy places the God of Israel is he that giveth strength anll power unto his people blessed be God From the lâ—…st reason of praising of God taken from his Almighty power in conversion of Kingdomes of Gentiles ready to be put forth for the preservation of his Church gathered and for the overthrow of his enemies Learn 1. The tiâ—… shall come when the kingdomes of the earth shall turn Christians in profession in a greater measure then yet hath been seen for Sing unto God ye kingdomes of the earth is
not a simple telling of their duty but a prophecie of their joyful joyning in the worship of God and that they shall have cause of joy within themselves to praise him O sing praises to the Lord. 2. True Converts will renounce Idols and false gods and reverently worship the omnipotent Creatoâ—… and Governour of heaven the eternal God Sing praises to God that rideth upon the heaven of heavens that were of old 3. As the glorious government of heaven doth shew the Lords power so the thunder also doth shew his power and terror the consideration whereof is needful to dispose our stupid mindes to praise him Lo he doth send forth his voice even a mighty voice 4. The right use of Gods great and sensible and daily seen works is to make us to glorify the power of God who is able to work whatsoever he pleaseth Ascribe strength unto the Lord. 5. The Lords glory in his Church is more excellent then all that is to be seen in the works of Creation His excellency is over Israel 6. The true worshipper must study the power and all other properties of God both by what he hears in the society of the Church and by what he seeth in his visible works as well daily transient works such as the clouds are as constantly enduring works such as the heavens are His excelâ—…ency is over Israel and his strength is in the clouds And surely it is no small power which doth bear up such weight of mountaines of snow and seas of water and doth make them saile as it were and flee with wings in the aire which God doth dissolve by sittle and little as we daily behold 7. Wheresoever God sheweth his presence whether in heaven or in his Church in any place of the earth there and from thence doth he shew himself a dâ—…eadful God to such as fear him not O God thou art terrible out of thy holy places 8. Albeit there were no man to hear us glorifie God or no man to take his praise of our hand we should acknowledge his greatnesse in our heart and before himself who will take true worship of our hand for David here turneth his speech to God in the end of the Psalme saying to him O God thou art terrible out of thy holy places 9. The Lord hath an everlasting interest in the people of â—…srael and they in him for the elections cause and every true Israelite hath an everlasting interest in God he is the God of Israel 10. What the Lord hath is forth-coming to his peoples furniture as they have need The God of Israel is be that giveth strength and power to his peâ—…le 11. It is reason that at all the several remembrances of Gods mercy to us we should acknowledge his blessednesse and his blessing of us and this is all we can do and that also can we not do except he strengthen and enable us for praise for blessed be God saith the Prophet for this very reason after he hath spoken of his giving power to his people PSAL. LXIX To the chief musician upon Shoshannim A Psalm of David DAvid as a type of Christ earnestly dealeth with God for a delivery from his perplexed condition and from the malice of his adversaries and doth finde a comfortable event There are three parts of the Psalm In the first is his prayer six times presented and strengthened with new reasons to ver 22. In the second part of the Psalm is his imprecation of ten plagues against his enemies with some reasons added for the justice of the inflicting the plagues mentioned to ver 29. In the third part are four evidences of his victory from ver 29. to the end In all which whatsoever is proper to the type is to be referred to the type only and whatsoever is fit also to be applied unto Christ the Antitype must be referred to him only in that sense which is suitable to his Majesty His prayer at first is propounded in few words Save me the reasons are foure The first from the danger he was in ver 1 2. The next from his long and patient waiting for an answer to his prayer ver 3. The third from the multitude and malice and iniquity of his enemies ver 4. The fourth is by way of attestation of God that he was innocent of that whereof he was charged by his enemies joyned in with his humble acknowledging of whatsover other sins justice could charge upon him in any other respect ver 5. Ver. 1. SAve me O God for the waters are come in unto my soul. 2. I sink in deep mire where there is no standing I am come into deep waters where the floods overflow me His first Petition is to be saved and the first reason of it is because of the danger he was in Whence learn 1. A childe of God may in his own sense be very near to perishing and yet must not in the most desperate condition cease to pray nor cease to hope for delivery prayed for Save me O God 2. With danger of bodily death a childe of God may have in his spirit a sore conflict with the sense of wrath like to swallow up his soul as deep waters do a drowning man The waters are come in unto my soul. 3 The condition of a soul exercised with the sense of wrath threateneth no lesse then perdition certain inevitable without any event and endlesse whereof the bodily danger of a drowning man is but a shadow I sink in deep mire where there is no standing I am come into deep waters where the floods overflow me Ver. 3. I am weary of my crying my throat is dried mine eyes faile while I wait for my God The second reason of the first Petition is because he had long and patiently waited on God Whence learn 1. Faith in hard exigences doth not give over for appearances of perdition knowing that what is impossible to mans appearance is not impossible to God for David as a believer and a type of Christ prayeth still for all this although he finde no delivery I am weary of my crying 2. Prayer put up in faith to God keepeth in life and is like a mans drawing breath in the water when the head is lifted up above the floods for here although the floods overflowed the Psalmist yet he is able to shew this to God and to cry till he be weary of crying 3. For exercising of faith and making patience to have the perfect work it is no strange thing for God to delay relief unto an earnest supplicant till he be like to give over till his case seem desperate and his relief hopelesse Mine eyes faile while I wait for my God 4. Though the flesh of the regenerate man be weak yet the spirit is ready and will never give over calling on God depending on him holding fast the Covenant and the hope of deliverance for it will make this a new ground of speech unto God that it is noâ—… able
venting of ill speeches to the prejudice of Christs cause and truth and true holines in his Saints especially when they are under sufferings afflictions whatsoever is a high provocation of Gods wrath They talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded 4. The persecution of Gods children for righteousnesse is a sufficient ditty for all the forenamed damnation in the preceding verses this is the reason of the justice of the imprecation For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten 5. The Church without breach of duty to men may sing and rejoyce in these fearful imprecations against the malicious enemies of Christ and his Church first as lovers of God more then of men secondly as followers not of their own quarrel but of the controversie of the Lord of hostes whose souldiers they are against all his enemies whatsoever thirdly as subscribers to the justice of God who will not suffer malicious cruelty to be unpunished and fourthly as rejoycers in Gods love to his people who ownes the wrongs done to his Church and servants therein as done to himself and will be avenged upon their adversaries and having decreed doom against the adversaries of his Church will have his children to be ministers under the great Judge to pronounce the sentence against his and their enemies and as it were to give out order for execution of the sentence saying Let their table let their eâ—…s let their habitation be so and so disposed of Ver. 27. Adde iniquity unto their iniquity and let them not come into thy righteousnesse 28. Let them be blotted out of the book of the living and not be written with the righteous The seventh plague of the enemies of Christ and his Church is this howsoever ignoâ—…ant Zelots some of them may finde mercy yeâ—… malicious persecutors of truth and piety grow worse and worse and being entered in the course of persecution cannot go off but do draw deeper and deeper in guiltinesse and that in Gods righteous judgement punishing sin by sin Adde iniquity unto their iniquity The eigth plague is they are given over to a reprobate sense so as they cannot lay their owne sins to heart and so cannot see the necessity of the remission of sin nor put a price upon the purchase of Justification unto sinners by Christ the Redeemer nor be found among the persons justified by faith in him Let them not come into thy righteousnesse The ninth plague is this albeit the enemies of Christ and his people may pretend to be among the number of his friends and to have their names written in great letters in the Catalogue of the visible Church yet God shall disclaim them one day as none of his and thrust them from him as workers of iniquity Let them be blotted out of the book of the living The tenth plague is this as the visible Church hath an open book wherein all within the external Covenant are written as Saints by calling and Covenantets with God for life and salvation out of which book God dashes out the names of his wicked enemies so God hath a secret book roll as it were wherin he enrolleth all the regenerate all the justified and among the names of this sort or among the names of the true members of the invisible Church of the regenerate none of the names of Christs malicious enemies shall be written Let them not be written with the righteous Ver. 29. But I am poor and sorrowful let thy salvation O God set me up on high The third and last part of the Psalme wherein is set down the glorious event of this sad exercise in foure evidences of victory of his saith over this assault The first whereof is in his confident prayer not only to be delivered but also to be exalted ver 29. The second evidence is in his hearty promise of thanksgiving ver 30 31. The third evidence is in a prophecie of the fruit of this exercise which the beleevers shall have by it ver 32 33. The fourth is a thanksgiving for mercies foreseen which shall come to the Church and in special to the Church of Israel ver 34 35 36. All which in as farre as they concern David the type are but little in comparison of Christ the Antitype From the first evidence of the victory of his faith appearing in his confident prayer Learne 1. It is no strange thing to see poverty of spirit and sad afflictions joyned the one to help and season the other But I 'am poor and sorrowful 2. There is as sure ground of hope of an event out of every trouble wherein the children of God can fall as there is ground of hope of the overturning of the most setled worldly prosperity of their enemies for the fore-named curses shall come on the enemies of the godly but the childe of God in the mean time may expect salvation and to be set on high which he confidently prayeth for But I am poor and sorrowful let thy salvation O God set me up 3. The conscience of humiliation under Gods hand is a great evidence of delivery out of whatsoever trouble if a man in a righteous cause be emptied of self-conceit and carnal confidence and brought down to poverty of spirit and affected with the sense of sins and misery following upon it and withal go to God in this condition he may be sure to be helped the poor in spirit are freed from the curse But I am poor and sorrowful saith the Psalmist here let thy salvation set me up on high 4 The man afflicted and persecuted for righteousnesse humbled in himself and drawn to God for relief shall not only be delivered but also shall be as much exalted after his delivery as ever he was cast down Let thy salvation O God set me up on high 5. The kindly sufferer of righteousnesse will have no deliverance but such as God will allow him as God shall bring unto him and as he doth not look for delivery another way so he doth look for a glorious delivery this way Let thy salvation O God set me up on high Ver. 30. I will praise the Name of God with a song and will magnifie him with thanksgiving 31. This also shall please the Lord better then an oxe or bullock that hath hornes and hoofes From the second evidence of his victory of faith in his promised thanksgiving Learne 1. When the Lord comforts the heart of a sufferer for his cause he can make him glad before the delivery come by giving him the assurance that it shall come and can engage his heart to solemn thanksgiving in the midst of trouble for poverty of spirit will esteem the farre sore-sight of delivery at last as a rich mercy and matter of a song I will praise the Name of God with a song 2. The Lord in the delivering of his children out of their troubles will give evidence of his greatnesse as well as of his goodnesse of his power as well as of his
mercy to them that he may have the more glory thanks for his work I will magnifie him with thanksgiving 3. Moral worship offered in Spirit and truth in the meanest degree of sincerity is more acceptable to God then the most pompous ceremonial service which can be done to him without Spirit and truth This also shall please the Lord better then an oxe and bullock that hath bornes and hooses that is which is perfect and wanteth nothing in the external part of commanded service 4. That which we know shall be most acceptable to God we ought to study and follow that most that we may walk before God unto all well-pleasing in special to praise him in affliction and to praise him from a contrite spirit This also shall please the Lord better then c. Ver. 32. The humble shall see this and be glad and your hearts shall live that seek God 33. For the Lord heareth the poor and despiseth not his prisoners From the third evidence of the victory of his faith in the prophecy of the fruits of his sufferings mainly as he was a type of Christ who here is most intended Learn 1. The exercise of the Saints set down in Scripture and namely the exercise of David and of Christ represented by him was foretold that it should be of great use to the Church of God in after-times as now we see it in effect The humble shall see this and be glad 2. The humble soul is most capable of divine knowledge and comfort The humble shall see this 3. The escape of our Lord Jesus out of his sufferings for us and the escape of his afflicted children out of their sufferings through faith in him is a matter of instruction comfort and joy to every humbled beleever The humble shall see this and be glad 4. As such who are pure in spirit and truly humbled do live upon Gods almes and are daily at his doores for relief of their necessities and for communion with his gracious goodnesse so shall they thrive well in this trade Your heart shall live that seek God 5. The Lordâ—… children have a life beyond the children of men which is able to quicken them in their deepest troubles and to make them blessed in their delivery out of troubles a life moral and spiritual whereby their conscience is comforted Your heart shall live that seek God 6. The right way for the godly afflicted to have the benefit of the troubles and events which Christ and his followers have had experience of is to comfort themselves in hope of the like event and successe in seeking God as they did The humble shall see this and be glad and your heart shall live that seek God 7. As the Lords poor men are much in prayer so shall they be rich in good answers For the Lord heareth the poor 8. Whoever in defence of any point of Gods truth are put to trouble either in body or minde by men or Satan or both they are all sufferers for God they are all prisoners who howsoever they be misregarded by men shall be of much price in Gods eyes He despiseth not his prisoners Ver. 34. Let the heaven and earth praise him the seas and every thing that moveth therein 35. For God will save Sion and will build the Cities of Iudah that they may dwell there and have it in possession 36. The seed also of his servants shall inherit it and they that love his Name shall dwell therein From the last evidence of the victory of faith set down in a prophetical thanksgiving for the foreseen mercies which were to come to the Church by Christs procurement and specially to the Jewes Learne 1. Large sense of troubles maketh way for large observation and sense answerable of mercies The evil of deepest afflictions the Lord can recompense with highest consolation as the beginning and ending of this Psalm giveth evidence 2. The soul that seeth the mercy of God toward it self doth see also the mercy of God upon the same grounds to all others his people in Sion his Church in every place and time and he seeth the benefits of Christs sufferings to be matter of praise unto God able to fill the whole world and he seeth his own insufficiency for the praising of God also and that all the creatures are all few enough when they all concurre in this Song Let the heaven and the earth praise him and the seas and every thing that moveth therein 3. Whatsoever condition of Gods people can be represented by the various condition motion settlement or commotion of heaven earth and seas and things therein cannot but furnish matter of joyful praise to God and come up to contribute to Gods praises Let the heaven and earth the seas and every thing that moveth therein praise him 4. Every delivery of every beleever and above all the delivery of Christ as man from his expiâ—…tory sufferings is earnests and pledges of the delivery of the Church militant out of all its troubles For God will save Sion saith the Psalmist being now delivered out of his trouble 5. As the Lord will ever maintain his Church his Sion and his Iudah so hath he a purpose to give a special evidence of this his care among the Jewes how farre soever they may at some times be from all appearance of his respect to them for in the promise he keepeth in expressely the Name of Iudah He will build the Cities of Iudah 6. What outward testimonies of Gods respect to the Jewes for Christs sake shall be given unto them after the destruction of their Cities here presupposed we must leave it to God to be in due time by his own works interpreted and to be made out according to what here is said That the Cities of Judah shall be builded that they may dwell there and have it to wit the promised land in possession the seed also of his servants shall inherit it and they that love his Name shall dwell therein Only let us observe that the duty of the true Citizens of the Church is to transmit true Religion to their posterity and that this is the best and only way to transmit also the blessing of God and the constant possession thereof unto them The seed also of his servants shall inherit it and they that love his Name c. PSAL. LXX To the chief Musician A Psalme of David to bring to remembrance THis Psalm is almost one in words with the latter end of Psalm 40. wherein David being in present danger of his life by his enemies prayeth first for speedy delivery ver 1. next for shameful disappointment to his enemies ver 2 3. and thirdly for a comfortable life to all the godly ver 4. from which condition albeit he himself was very farre for the present yet he professeth he doth relie on God by faith and prayeth for a timous delivery ver 5. From the Inscription Learn 1. Our most notable dangers and deliveries should most
Ver. 12. O God be not farre from me O my God make haste for my help 13. Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soule let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt The seventh Petition for delivery and disappointing of his enemies is strengthened with reasons taken from the Covenant between God and him and from the glory which God shall have by shaming his enemies Whence learn 1. When tentations are most dangers are greatest and the assault is strongest then doth the believer draw nearest unto God and hold him most closely O God be not farre from me c. 2. Relying upon and avowing of the Covenant between God and the soul of a Believer is able to bear the greatest stresse whereunto tentations and troubles can drive him O my God make haste for my help 3. God for the glory of his justice against the wicked and the glory of his grace to his own shall pour confusion consumption reproach and dishonour upon persecutors of righteousnesse and adversaries of his suffering servants Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt Ver. 14. But I will hope continually and will yet praise thee more and more 15. My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousnesse and thy salvation all the day for I know not the numbers thereof 16. I will go in the strength of the Lord God I will make mention of thy righteousnesse even of thine onely In the latter part of the Psalm is the Psalmists confidence to be delivered set forth in four evidences thereof The first is his resolution to persevere in hope to be helped and in praising of God and relying only on the Lords power and righteousnesse and not on his own strength Whence learn 1. He that is resolved to persevere in hope may be sure of a gracious event out of his trouble But I will hope continually 2. Resolute hope comforteth enlargeth and stirreth up the heart unto more and more praising and thanksgiving I will hope continually and I will yet praise thee more and more 3. The matter of the continual praise of God is partly his righteousnesse whereby he keepeth his promise not only according but also above condition and giveth also remission of sins which did deserve wrath and partly his deliverances which he giveth to his children out of danger of body and soul My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousnesse and thy salvation all the day for I know not the numbers thereof 5. Because in troubles a mans own strength will fail him and fail him also in commanded duties therefore the believer must renounce confidence in his own ability in both cases and lean to the furniture of God I will go in the strength of the Lord God 6. Because the conscience of sins and sinfulness still doth stare the Believer in the face and all to discourage him the Believer must renounce all confidence in his own holinesse and relie upon the imputed righteousnesse of Christ onely which is called the righteousnesse of God by saith being witnessed unto both by the Law and Prophets Rom. 3. 21. I will make mention of thy righteousnesse even of thine onely for in the point of justification and absolving of us from sin this righteousesse of God only hath place Veâ—… 17. O God thou hast taught me from my youth and hitherto have I declared thy wonderouâ—… works 18. Now also when I am old and gray-headed O God forsake me not untill I have shewed thy strength unto this generation and thy power to every one that is to come The second evidence of the Prophets confidence to be delivered is the experience of Gods kindnesse for time past making him with comfortable assurance of being heard to pray for the continuance of that same kindnesse for time to come Whence learn 1. We are all of us ignorant of God and his wayes till he teach us by his Word and by his Spirit and by his giving to us experimental knowledge thereof O God thou hast taught me from my youth 2. The conscience of sincere endeavour to make use of Gods gifts to us for the glory of God and edification of others according to our place is very sweet and comfortable in the day of trouble and giveth much encouragement in approaching to God Hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works 3. He that hath had long experience of Gods mercy to himselfe and thankfully doth acknowledge the same may assure himselfe that the course of Gods kindnesse to him shall not be broken off O God thou hast taught me from my youth now also when I am olâ—… and gray-headed forsake me not O Lord. 4. It is a noble designe for a man who hath received gifts whereby he may glorify God and edify his people to destinate all the dayes he hath to live to serve his own generation and the posterity in the communicating to them what he knoweth of the Lords all-sufficiency and not to love to live in this world except for this end Forsake me not untill I have shewed thy strength to this generation and thy powâ—…r to every one that is to come Ver. 19. Thy righteousnesse also O God is very high who hast done great things O God who is like unto thee 20. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore troubles shalt quicken me again and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth 21. Thou shalt increase my greatnesse and comfort me on every side The third evidence of his confidence to be delivered is his looking to the unsearchable fountain of Gods wisdom faithfulnesse and omnipotency and his expecting from this well-spring that as large consolation shall come forth to him as he hath had a large measure of troubles Whence learn 1. Albeit the effects of Gods wisdome faithfulnesse and omnipotency be neer unto us and do fall under our sense in his daily operations yet the fountain thereof which is Gods own perfect on is unsearchable incomprehensible and incomparably great Thy righteousnesse O God is very high who hast done great thâ—…ngs O God who is like unto thee 2. That which we see of the Lords works may lead us up to know what is not seen in relation to difficulties and power of men and to see what he is able to do and when we see the invisible God we cannot choose but admire his Majesty and exalt him as Sovereign over all and then and not till then that we give him the honour of omnipotency and faithfulnesse can the heart rest and be quiet Thy righteousnesse O God is very high who hast done great things who is like to thee 3. He tha acknowledgeth Gods justice and wisdome in his troubles may look to see Gods power and grace no lesse evident in his delivery and consolation and he who in trouble hath seen his own infirmity emptinesse and death may look to see Gods power and
needy 14. He shall redeem their soule from deceit and violence and precious shall their blood be in his sight 15. And he shall live and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba prayer also shall be made for him continually and daily shall he be praised 16. There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountaines the fruit thereoâ—… shall shake like Lebanon and they of the city shall flourish like grasse of the earth 17. His Name shall endure for ever his Name shall be continued as long as the Sun and men shall be blessed in him all nations shall call him blessed The Prophetiâ—…al answer given here to the Churches prayer promiseth above twenty benefits of Christs government all of them tending to the glory of the King and good of the subjects the shadow whereof was to be seen in David and Solomons reign â—…oyned with many imperfections but the real accomplishment is onely in Christ. The first is Christs subjects shall have good rules how to carry themselves in all duties how to behave themselves righteously and how to be made righteous by his direction and conduct He shall judge thy people with righteousnesse The second benefit or commendation is Christ will see the necâ—…ssities of his subjects his humble ones his afflicted ones to be supplied most discreetly and the wrongs done unto them repaired He shall judge thy poor with judgement ver 3. The third benefit is Christ is not to take away civil Governours nor Potentates places nor the several orders and ranks of greatnesse of superiour and inferiour powers Rulers and Judges all these are to be fixed rather by him for the good of the people The superiour as mountains and the inferiour as little hills shall stand in their place for him The fourth benefit is Christ shaâ—…l make such Magistrates as do embrace him for their Lord and Governour a blessing to the people under them for by their righteous government the people shall live quier and safe in Gods service under them The mountains shall bring peace to the people and the little hills but how shall the mountaines and little hills do this By righteousnesse ver 4 The fifth benefit is albeit Christ do suffer his subjects to be brought low in the sense of their own weaknesse and in danger of being swallowed up by their persecutors yet shall he take their controversie to his cognition and deliver his people out of the hands of their adversaries He shall judge the poor of the people he shall save the children of the needy he shall break in pieces the oppressors ver 5. The sixth benefit Christ the true King of Israel shall never want a kingdome he shall never want subjects but shall alwayes have a Church of such as shall worship and fear him and do homage unto him so long as the world doth stand amidst all changes and revolutions that can come They shall fear thee as long as the Sunne and Moon endure throughout all generations ver 6. The seventh benefit whatsoever sad condition his people shall be in how farre soever spoiled of their lustâ—…e and glory in the world or in any other respects whatsoever they shall be made as a mowen down medow possibly yet Christ by his Word Spirit and effectual blessing shall revive and recover them as grasse cut down being watered by rain is made to grow again He shall come down like rain upon the mowen grasse as showers that water the earth ver 7. The eight benefit all the true subjects of Christ are justified persons and devoted in their hearts to righteousnesse in the obedience of Gods will and such as do endeavour to abound in the fruits of righteousnesse The righteous shall flourish in his dayes The ninth benefit Christs justified subjects and students of holines shal have peace with God peace abounding and passing all understanding lasting peace without end in all revolution of conditions The righteous sâ—…al flourish have abundant peace so long as the world endureth v. 1. The tenth benefit of Christs government is the enlargement of the Church and number of his subjects according to the length and breadth of Gods promises made to his people Israel whether Israel in the letter or in the Spirit He shall have dominion also from sea to sea and from the river unto the ends of the earth ver 9. The eleventh benefit of Christs government is more special whomsoever he pleaseth to make subjects unto himselfe how wilde and savage soever they be yea how great enemies soever they have been to his Kingdome he shall tame them bring them in subjection to himselfe and to most humble submission unto his commands They that dwell in the wildernesse shall bow before him and his enemies shall lick the dust ver 10. The twelfth benefit is yet more special The Kings and Rulers of the Gentiles shall finde it a blessing to themselves and to their dominions to be under Christs government and shall effectually contribute their riches power and authority to advance the Kingdome of Christ their sovereign Lord and protector The kings of Tarshish and of the Isles shall bring presents the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts ver 11. The thirteenth benefit of Christs government is so great an enlargement of his Kingdome by bringing of all Kingdomes and Nations someway under his Scepter that the Prophecie of Iohn the Divine Rev. 11. 15. shall be acknowledged to be fulfilled All the kingdomes of the earth are become the Lords and his Sonne Christs how improbable soever this may seem for answerably hereunto is it said here Yea all kings shall fâ—…ll down before him all nations shall serve him ver 12. The fourteenth benefit serving for the commendation of his government is by way of giving a reason of the marvellous enlargement of his Kingdome from his care of the meanest of his subjects from his effectual pity toward them love and estimation of them The care Christ hath of his subjects is such that theâ—…e is not one so mean in all his Kingdome of whom and whose necessities and of whose particular petitions he doth not take most particular and exact knowledge whose petitions being presented in the sense of their need he doth not grant He shall deliver the needy when he crieth There needeth no Mediator beâ—…ween him and his subjects He heareth the needy when they cry The man that hath nothing within him or without him to commend him to Christ to assist help relieve or comfort him in heaven or earth is not despised by Christ but delivered from that which he feâ—…reth He shall deliver the poor also and him that hath no helper and this he doth by teaching his subjects to bear troubles by strengthening them for the burden by comforting them in their grief by giving a delivery to their spirits by faith and a full delivery at last v 13. The fifteenth benefit and commendation of Christs government he doth not
supplied with a greater strength from God My heart and my flesh fail me but God is the strength of â—…y heart 5. Every man seeketh something for his portion some one thing in the creature some another but the believers portion is the Lord himselfe and no lesse will content him The Lord is the strength of my heart and my portion 6. This is the Believers advantage above all that do seek their blessednesse in the creature for his portion is the eternal God and he is made an everlasting enjoyer of him God is my portion for ever Ver. 27. For lo they that are farre from thee shall perish thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee The fifth use is his resolution to draw nearer unto God the reasons of which resolution are two one because they perish who do not draw near to God ver 27. The other is great advantâ—…ge is to be had by drawing near to him ver 28. Whence leaâ—…n 1. The Lords childe doth profit by hardest exercises and hâ—… tentations being resisted by faith do leave him in better case then they did finde him his knowledge of Gods ways his faith his love to God and hatred of wicked courses are augmented as in this example is to be seen 2. They whose confidence â—…ffections course of life and actions do run toward and cleave unto the creature do deparâ—… from God more and more for here they are said to be fâ—…rre from God and they that depart from God do draw near to eternal perdition They that are farre from thee shall pâ—…rish And howsoever this truth be not believed yet it is as sure and certain as if it were seen with our eyes For â—…o they that are farre from thee shall perish 3. A chaste soule â—…ath no choice no love to delight it selfe in contentedly except God no confidence to rest it selfe upon but God And whosoever do seek their delight and satisfaction in the creature especially if they be members of the visible Church in Coveâ—…ant with God they are adulterers They go a whoring from God and they shall not finde felicity in the creatures but perdition no lesse certainly then if it were already past Thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee Ver. 28. But it is good for me to draw near to God I have put my trust in the Lord God that I may declare all thy works In this verse he giveth the other reason of his adherence unto God from the advantage he findeth by so doing and closeth the Psalm with the sixth use of his experience which is the fixing of his faith on God that his experiences may be more and more frequent and he may be a fitter instrument to glorify God Whence learn 1. The right use of the perishing of the wicked is to be more holy and to seek nearer communion with God as our only blessednesse how many soever depart from him They shall perish who are farre from thee but it is good for me to draw near to God 2. No man is so near in communion with God in this life but there is a further degree to be aimed at and possibly to be found as there are degrees of departing from God so also degrees of coming near unto him and the better for us the nearer we draw It is good for me to draw neâ—… to God 3. The use of all assaults against our faith is more and more to fixe our â—…ith and confidence on God for this is the use the Psalmist doâ—…h make of the assault spoken of in this Psalm I have put my trust in the Lord God 4. None but a Believer can discern the Lord working it is only faith that giveth a right construction unto all the Lords works only faith makes men fit instruments to glorify God I 〈◊〉 put my trust in the Lord God that I may declare all thy works 5. As the Believer is the best observer of Gods workâ—… and sittest to set them forth before others so he is the man of greatest experience and he of all men is filled with most matter of Gods praise for the Lord never disappoints the believer but makes him â—…ave new proofs of his wonderful wisdome power and goodnesse so doth the Psalmist lay his reckoning I have put 〈◊〉 trust in the Lord God that I may declare all thy works PSAL. LXXIV Maschil of Asaph OF this Psalm there are three parts In the first the pitiful lamentation of the Church presented unto God because of the destruction of Ierusalem and burning of the Temple by the Chaldeans to ver 11. In the next is the strengthening of the saith and hope of Gods people that God would send a delivery to ver 18. In the third there are sundry petitions for relief of his people restitution of his own work and suppression of his enemies to the end of the Psalm Ver. 1. O God why hast thou cast us off for ever why doth thine anger smoak against the sheep of thy pasture 2. Remember thy congregation which thou hast purchased of old the rod of thine inheritance which thou hast redeemed this monnt Sion wherein thou hast dwelt In the first part of the Psalm there is a lamentation and prayer for reliefe in general ver 1 2. Secondly a complaint against the enemy laying forth before God the desolation which the Chaldeans had made especially in destroying the Temple ver 3 4 5 6 7 8 9. And thirdly a prayer unto God for vengeance upon them for their paines ver 10 11. From the lamentation and prayer for relief in general Learâ—… 1. In all judgements inflicted by whatsoever instruments the Lords people must look first to God and albeit wrath and fâ—…r of utter wrath do stare them in the face as hardly it can be otherwayes when God putteth hand in his own Temple and taketh away all the tokens of his presence from among a people and seemeth to cast them utterly oft yet must they make their address to God how angry soever he seem to be as here the Church under this sad judgement doth saying O God why hast thou cast uâ—… off 2. In the point of casting off and fear of casting off for ever the Lord craveth no yielding or submission to the pressing thoughts thereof but will allow us to call in question every appearance of any such purpose of God and to debate that point with him and not to endure utter casting off yea and to say Why hast thou cast us off for ever whether it be our own particular case or the case of the visible Church ours and others case with us who cannot endure to be separate from God 3. When the wrath of the Lord is kindled against his people all that they do see doth seem to be but the beginning of more wrath as smoak is but the beginning of burning Why doth thine anger smoak against thy sheep 4. Albeit we by our sins have provoked the Lord to fall upon us as
publick worship in their several divisions through the land 11. Houses built for meeting of the Lords people to publick worship albeit they be not typically holy as the Temple of Ierusalem was yet do they belong to God as meanes dedicate for maintaining his service and when they are marred it is a wrong done to God and a cause of complaint to God against the sacrilegious spoilers thereof as here we see 12. External troubles are much lighter when the publick ordinances and signes of Gods presence in a land may be had for spiritual comfort but when those are removed every trouble is the more heavy We see not our fignes there is no more any Prophet neâ—…ther any among us that knoweth how long that is publick meanes ordinary and extraordinary which may give us comfort do now cease If it be asked how can this be applied unto the time of the captivity seeing Ieremy Ezekiel Daniel and the Prophet who did write this Psalme by inspiration were living at the beginning of the captivity and after the burning of the Temple It may be answered that Ieremy was carried away â—…o Egypt and the people could not have use of his ministery Ezekiel and Daniel were carried away to Babylon and the poor which remained in the land had none of the Prophets to comfort them yea Ezekiel and Daniel were but now and then imployed of God to utter their prophecies and the multitude of the captives who were to make use of this Psalm were scattered in sundry places and could not have the benefit of their or of any others ministery as they were wont to have and this in speciall maketh the Iamentation to have a ground that the table was drawn from the children the people had not that accesse which they enjoyed before unto meanes either extraordinary or ordinary they had not their former allowance and howsoever in the copies of Ieremiahs prophecie 70. yeares was determined for the peoples captivity yet none of the Prophets at the time of writing this told or could tell them how long time should passe before their desolution should be repaired how long it should be ere the Temple should be builded again and the Prophet by whom this Psalm was endited had no further commission then he speaketh of and so these foresaid expressions may stand with the time of the beginning of the captivity of Babylon Ver. 10. O God how long shall the adversary reproach shall the enemy blaspheme thy Name for ever 11. Why withdrawest thou thy hand even thy right band pluck it out of thy bosome After the lamentation is subjoyned an imprecation against the enemies that God would not deferre to punish them Whence learn 1. Mens patience is much short of Gods long-suffering and forbearance for here it is the speech of a suffering people O God how long shall the adversary reproach when with God it is not yet time to fall upon them 2. The Lords long-suffering patience doth greatly harden the adversaries in their insolent mocking of Gods people for instead of saying Lord how long wilt thou bear with them he saith O God how long shall the adversaries reproach 3. The truly godly can endure their own troubles better then they can bear the open dishonouring and blaspheming of God by occasion of their trouble Therrfore this expression from the deepest sense of his heart doth break forth Shall the enemy blaspheme thy Name for ever 4. Albeit tentations from carnal sense do represent God as if he were idle when he suffers his enemies to trample on his people and on his glorious Name yet faith will not admit of such a thought but dealeth with God by prayer to let his strength and power be so manifest that the world may not think his hand is in his bosome Why withdrawest thou thy hand even thy right band pluck it out of thy bosome This he believeth the Lord shall do and giveth reasons for his hope in that which followeth Ver. 12. For God is my King of old working salvation in the midst of the earth 13. Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength thou brakest the heads of the Dragons in the waters 14. Thou brakest the heads of Leviathan in pieces and gavest him to be meat to the â—…ople inhabiting the wildernesse 15. Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood thou driedst up mighty rivers 16. The day is thine the night also is thine thou hast prepared the light and the sun 17. Thou hast set all the borders of the earth thou hast made summer and winter In the second part of the Psalme the Psalmist doth confirme his own and other believers saith that God would undoubtedly deliver his people and take order with their enemies First from the interest they have in God and God in them Secondly from the experience of sensible deliveries past of his people ver 12. Thirdly from the great work of redemption of his people from Pharaohs tyranny ver 13 14. Fourthly from the Lords seeding his people in the wildernesse ver 15. Fifthly from the Lords sovereignty and disposing of all creatures in the world ver 16 17. Whence learn 1. Relations between God and his Church and in special this that he hath made himselfe King thereof are pawnes of Gods defending his Kingdom and injured subjects and punishing of his enemies for here the Church giveth it for a reason of their hope of delivery God is my King 2. The more time is past since God did avow himselfe King of his Church the more confident may later generations of the Church be to finde new evidences of his royal actions for them and against their enemies God is my King of old 3. New troubles must not make us forget old mercies but rather call them to memory to be made use of afresh as pledges that what he hath done before he will do the like again God is my King of old working salvation in the earth that is such deliverances of his Church as all the earth was witnesse of 4. The delivery of Israel out of Egypt and the destruction of the Egyptians is a pawn unto the Church in every age after that God will destroy their enemies how strong and terrible soever they be and will deliver his Church Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength thou brakest the heads of the Dragons in the waters 5. As all the enemies of the Church are no lesse cruel and savage against the Lords people then unreasonable Sea-beasts and Sea-monsters so can he make their carcases a prey to unreasonable beasts as he made Pharaoh and his Captaines to become food to the beasts of the wildernesse when the Sea did cast up their carcases on the shoâ—…e like sea-wrackt Thou brakest the heads of Leviathan in pieces and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wildernesse 6. The Lord will not fail to provide consolation to his Church in her necessity though no probable means do appear as he furnished his people
drink from the flinty rock in the wildernesse Thou didst cleave the fountain 7. The Lord can and will remove all difficulties and impediments out of the way of his people which may hinder them from the possession of promises as he did to Israel Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood thou driedst up mighty rivers 8. Faith is so thrifty as not to let the works of creation and common providence passe by without use-making thereof The day is thine the night also is thine c. 9. As God hath appointed vicissitudes of day and night light and darknesse summer and winter so hath he no lesse resolvedly wisely and graciously appointed vicissitudes of dangers and deliverances of grief and consolation to his people for their good The day is thine the night also is thine thou hast prepared the light and the Sun 10. As the Lord hath set bounds to the sea bounds and borders to every Kingdome to summers heat and to winters cold so can he do and so hath he done and so will he do unto all the troubles of his owne to all the rage power plots and purposes of their enemies Thou hast set all the borders of the earth thou hast made summer and winter Ver. 18. Remember this that the enemy hath reproached O Lord and that the foolish people have blasphemed thy Name 19. O deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto the multitude of the wicked forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever 20. Have respect unto the covenant for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty 21. O let not the oppressed return ashamed let the poor and needy praise thy Name 22. Arise O God plead thine owne cause remember bow the foolish man reproacheth thee daily 23. Forget not the voice of thine enemies the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continally In the third part of the Psalm he returneth to prayer and redoubleth his requests for delivery to the Church taking arguments Frst from the injuries done to God by the enemy ver 18. Secondly from the danger and weaknesse of Gods people ver 19. Thirdly from covenanted help in time of need ver 20. Fourthly from the Lords interest in his own quarrel against the growing insolency of his despightful enemies ver 22 23. Whence learn 1. Although sins especially persecution of Gods people and blasphemy against God be not presently punished yet shall they not be forgiven Remember this that the enemy hath reproached O Lord. 2. All sins but in special blasphemy of Gods Name are aggravated by the naughtiness of the sinner and excellency of God The foolish people have blasphemed thy Name 3. The Church of God in comparison of her many and strong enemies is like a solitary weak desolate turtle-dove harmlesse meek lowly patient in desolation and easing her griefe by sighing and exposed to a multitude of ravenous birds O deliver not the soule of thy turtle-dove 4. How weak soever the Church be and how many and strong soever the enemies be yet cannot they all devoure the Church except the Lord should deliver his Church over into their hands against which evill the Church hath ground of confidence to pray O deliver not the soule of thy turtle-love unto the multitude of the wicked for he hath given his Church wings and a hiding place too as the comparison importeth if he please to give her the use thereof also 5. The Church is the Lords hospital where his poor ones are sustained upon his provision and furniture and he will not neglect them O forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever 6. Albeit the Lords people deserve to be seclâ—…d many times from the Covenant of grace yet the Lord will never debare them from their right unto it when they in their need draw near to him and plead for the benefit of it Have respect saith he to the Covenant 7. Such places as want the light of the Lords presence in his Ordinances are but dark and uncomfortable places where there is no lesse hazard for the people of God to remaine then for sheep to be in the midst of the dennes of cruel lions and ravenous beasts And when it pleaseth God to cast his people by captivity or exile in such places there is much need to make use of Gods Covenant for preservation Have respect unto the Covenant for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty 8. The emptied supplicant coming to God especially when over-loaden with troubles shall finde comfort and shall not bee disappointed of his hope O let not the oppressed return ashamed 9. The sense of need and emptinesse is the best disposition for prayer and best preparation for praises also and such as are poore in their prayers shall be rich in their praises Let the poor and needy praise thy Name 10. The Churches cause is the Lords cause for the wicked do not maligne the godly for their sinnes but for righteousnesse and so the quarrel is the Lords which he will and must maintain though he seem to sit still a while Arise O Lord plead thine owne cause 11. The Lords enemies are all foolish men for they beat out their braines upon the Churches bulwark because the Lord forbeareth for a time they go on to blaspheme him daily to his face but shall finde at length that God hath all their reproaches upon record Remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily 12. Every sinne and in special enmity against God and his Church is fearful but open gloriation therein is worse which God will take knowledge of and punish for so much is imported in this prayer forget not the voice of thine enemies 13. Sinne and in special persecution gloried in doth grow daily more and more and the growing of sinne and in special of persecution doth hasten the delivery of the godly and the destruction of the enemies The tumult of those that arise against thee increaseth continually PSAL. LXXV To the chief Musician Al-taschith A Psalme or Song of Asaph THis Psalm doth well agree with the time of Davids entry into the Kingdom after Sauls death before he was established King over all the tribes wherein he with the Church First doth thank God for bringing him wonderfully to a begun possession of a part of the Kingdome ver 1. Secondly he promiseth that when the Lord shall give him the rest of the Kingdom in possession to imploy his power for righteous governing and setling of it after it shall be put once in a right frame ver 2 3. Thirdly he begins to triumph over the wicked that followed Saul bringing to their minde the advertisement he had given them not to be proud in their places ver 4 5. partly because God had the disposing of preferments in his own hand ver 6 7. and partly because albeit God gave to all his own children a taste of troubles as he saw fit yet the dregs of
wrath were reserved for the wicked ver 8. Fourthly he promiseth to praise God continually for casting down the wicked and exalting of the godly ver 9 10. Ver. 1. VNto thee O God do we give thanks unto thee do we give thanks for that thy Name is neare thy wonderous works declare From his thanksgiving Learne 1. The Church of God should take out of his hand every beginning of mercies and deliverances with affectionate and frequent thanksgiving Unto thee O Lord do we give thanks unto thee do we give thanks 2. As the Lord is described in his Word so will he be found in his works to wit near at hand and ready to help his people as they stand in need We do give thanks because thy Name is near for this is the neernesse of Gods Name when his powerful gracious selt presence is answerable to what is said of him in his Word 3. Whensoever the Lord doth shew himself for his Churches comfort he doth it in some wonderful means in one respect or other that is a farre other way then any could have expected That thy Name is near thy wondrous works declare Ver. 2. When I shall receive the congregation I will judge uprightly 3. The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved I be are up the pillars of it Selah From Davids undertaking to govern the Kingdom well when it came all in his power Learne 1. Possession in part of promises made to us doth give good hope to have the whole of what is promised in possession also for When I shall receive the Congregation presupposeth his certain hope and expectation to have it 2. He that is advanced to a civil Kingdom consisting of people in Covenant with God he hath gotten charge to nourish the Church and to procure whatsoever a King civilly can procure to a Church that his subjects may be all of them Gods Church therefore David saith not When I receive the Kingdome but when I receive the Congregation or the Church 3. Foresight of a charge whereunto a man is likely to be called should make him prepare himself and resolve before-hand for doing the duties of that calling as David did before he was possessed in the Kingdome When I shall receive the Congregation I shall judge uprightly 4. When a land is destitute of godly and gracious Governours the whole countrey is left loose both in the matter of Religion and of civil Justice as was seen in Sauls time before David was setled The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved 5. Kingdomes and Common-wealths have their pillars whereupon they should stand to wit religious and righteous government for I will judge uprightly in the second verse is as good as I will heare up the pillars thereof in the third verse 6. Those that minde the reformation of a land should be sensible of the desolation of it and have not only will but also skill and place of power to 〈◊〉 matters in a right frame as here the Psalmist after saying The land and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved addeth I bear up or shall beare up the pillars of it And here whatsoever David speaketh or could say was but a shadow of what is to be found in Christ of whom he is a type For the Kingdom and Countrey is ill guided where Christ doth not reign but whâ—… people do subject themselves to him he sets the Kingdom oâ—… Countrey upon true pillars and sustaineth all by his power Ver. 4. I said unto the fooles Deal not foolishly and to the wicked Lift not up the horne 5. Lift not up your horne on high speak not with a stiffe neck In the third place he calleth to minde his own prophecy of the change of affairs and advertisement given by him before to his adversaries not to behave themselves so insolently as they did Whence learn 1. Even in time of trouble the godly by the light of Gods Word may be enabled to foresee and prophecie of the overturning of the wicked from the top of their preserment I said unto the fools Deal not so foolishly saith the Psalmi 2. When the prophecie uâ—…ed according to Gods Word is like to take effect it is no small comfort for beleevers to call to remembrance acts of their beleeving before-hand what they do see in their own time I said to the foolish Deal not so foolishly is a sort of triumph over his enemies here 3. Such as are acquaintâ—…d with true wisdom do justly account all wicked men to be fooles forsakers of Gods teaching and followers of their owne wit and will to the ruine of their own bodies soules houses and same I said unto the fooles 4. The fruit of a wicked mans prosperity is pride vain-glory audacious boasting against the godly wherein they grow more and more insolent against all warnings of Gods Word as this reproof importeth Deal nâ—… foolishly lift not up the horn list it not on high speak not with a stiffe neck Ver. 6. For promotion cometh neither from the East nor from the West nor from the South 7. But God is the Iudge he putteth down one and setteth up another From the first reason of his admonition unto the wicked Learne 1. As the cause of mens pride in a wicked course is tâ—… forgetting of God and of his government in the world on the one hand and a strong conâ—… of their own ability to coâ—… 〈◊〉 designes by their own wâ—… power and industry oâ—… the 〈◊〉 theâ—… hand so the way of wisdom to remedy the evil is to consider that God doth govern the world and that men are nothing but what he pleaseth to make of them Promotion cometh neither from the East nor from the West nor from the South that is howsoever or from whence soever preferment to places of power in the world seemeth to come yet the disposing of places is from a higher hand 2. Places of power and preferment are disposed of only by the wise and righteous pleasure and determination of the supreme Ruler of the world But God is Iudge He opposeth God the Judge his determination unto all the appearances from second causes 3. As God hath a minde for the glory of his grace to try or to correct or to comfort and imploy some men in his service so he putteth them down or setteth them up and as he hath a minde to have the glory of his justice on other some so he setteth them up or putteth them down God is Iudge he putteth down one and setteth up another Ver. 8. For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup and the wine is red it is full of mixture and he poureth out of the same but the dregs thereof all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out and drink them From the second reason of the admonition given to the wicked Learn 1. As the Lord doth wisely distribute his benefits and temporal comforts among men to testifie his goodnesse to his creatures so
also afflictions and calamities are measured our by him unto men to restifie his justice and indignation against sin For in the hand of the Lord is a Cup that iâ—… a measure of affliction proportioned unto them for whom it is prepared 2. This measure of affliction ordained for each man is prepared for the time appointed like drink ready for the mouth of him to whose head the cup shall be put it is a cup with wine in it in Gods hand ready to be set to any mans head be pleaseth 3. The affliction is like strong wine quietly piercing through all the mans veines who drinketh it and cleaving fast unto him The wine is red 4. The Lord hath as it were â—…oth hot and cooling waters whereby he doth mitigate the Cup 〈◊〉 calamities to some and increaseth the sense of his fiery inâ—…nation unto others It is full of mixture or it is perfectly mixed as the case requireth 5. What is each mans measure of calamities how mixed when it is executed all is in Gods dispensation He poureth forth of the same into the mouth and â—…lly of every person as he pleaseth 6. The calamities of the wicked do follow oft-times alter that the godly have drunk the first draughts of the Lords Cup It is toward the bottom and drâ—…ga when the wicked drink the hottest wrath and heaviest indignation is reserved for them and none of them shall escape how long soever their judgement shall be delayed But the dregs thereof all the wicked of the earth shall drink 7. The wicked shall be no lesse accessory to the drawing on of their own calamities then he that wringeth the dregs to draw out more liquor for himself to drink is accessory to his own drunkennesse and damage The dregs thereof all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out and drink them their vanity pride greedinesse lust ambition envie and pleasant courses of sinning wherein they delight themselves while they are drinking in iniquity as an oxe doth water shall be their destruction as in the point of merit so also in the point of meanes of their owne overthrow Ver. 9. But I will declare for ever I will sing praises to the God of Iacob 10. All the hornes of the wicked also will I cut off but the hornes of the righteous shall be exalted In the last place he promiseth to make this holy and wise dispensation of justice upon the wicked and mercy toward the godly the matter of his song in Gods praise Whence learn 1. However matters seem to go how deep soever the godly drink of the cup of calamities yet the beleevers in God shall ever have matter of joy in God and praising of him But I will declare for ever saith the Psalmist I will sing praises to the God of Iacob yea sanctified affliction shall be a part of their joy and their praising of God 2. It doth delight the godly to be in the same Covenanr and of the same faith with those that are commended by God in the Scripture I will sing praises saith he to the God of Jacob. 3. As a sincere heart doth resolve never to weary in Gods service so may it be assured never to want matter of great joy in Gods service for 〈◊〉 he hath said I will declare for ever then he addeth I will sing praises to the God of Jacob. 4. It is the Magistrates part as they have authority in their supreme or subordinate places to cut short the power of wicked men All the hornes of the wicked also will I cut off saith David which promise he did not cease to execute by turning every man indifferently whom he did not judge to be regenerate out of his place but by taking course how every man whom he found in place should be bound to apply his power for the good of Religion and Justice as the history of Scripture doth shew and by this meanes especially did David reform the Church of Israel and this was the way of his true policy to cut off all the hornes of the wicked not to kill or banish or forfeit or put from all place of power and trust all those leading men who did oppose and maligne him under King Saul but by causing them all to concurre with him to set up true Religion and bring up the Ark to Mount Sion and to administer justice unto the subjects in their several places Thus by binding all men to Religion and Justice and ordaining that wickednesse should have no horne or power for it but all bound to be against it He cut off all the hornes of the wicked And because the civil Magistrate or Ecclesiastical Governours are able to do in their Courts externally not so much as were need the real effecting of what here is undertaken by David belongeth to the Antitype Christ for he only can say and make his words good All the hornes of the wicked will I cut off 5. The godly shall be victorious over all their wicked opposers and righteousnesse shall bear them better out and shall purchase more help and power unto them then any course the wicked do take to have their power established against them The hornes of the righteous shall be exalted PSAL. LXXVI To the chief Musician on Neginoth A Psalme or Song of Asaph THis is a Psalme of praise given forth upon occasion of some great deliverance of the Church such as was that when Sennacheribs hoste was destroyed or some other like overthrow given to the enemy The summe of the Psalme is this the Lord is glorious in hiâ—… Church and greatly to be praised by his people set down ver 1 2. The reasons given for this are six the first ver 3. the second ver 4. the third ver 5 6. the fourth ver 7. the fiâ—… ver 8 9. the sixth ver 10. the use whereof with a reason for it is set down ver 11 12. From the Inscription Learne 1. The visible Church haâ—… need to be stirâ—…ed up to the work of thanksgiving unto and praising of God no lesse then to any other duty for this duty is 〈◊〉 lesse needful no lesse spiritual no lesse difficult and disagreeiâ—… with our carnâ—…l and corrupt natural inclination then any othâ—… duty anâ—… usually is more neglected and more slighted then 〈◊〉 point of worship although frequent occasion and cause be givâ—… unto It therefore it is oftenest called for of any If we compâ—… this title wâ—…th others this is a Song 〈◊〉 Psalme taught to 〈◊〉 Church to stir her up to the praising of Goâ—… 2. God had 〈◊〉 Psalmists more sweet Singers in Israel then one Davids 〈◊〉 is not prefixed here and the matter is most suitable to a laâ—… time then his 3. We are not to be curious about the Penâ—… of Canonick Scripture The first Author is he to whom 〈◊〉 must look most and rest upon him For concerning all 〈◊〉 Hebrew â—…ible we are taught by Christ and his Apostles thâ—… 〈◊〉 was all given by
inspiration and that the holy Writers spokâ—… 〈◊〉 they were moved by the holy Spirit for here it is not cerâ—… whether Asaph was the name of the Writer of it or wheâ—… Asaph be the name of the order of such of Aarons posterity 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉 unto the Church and had the charge 〈◊〉 the Musick to whom this Psalme was committed for 〈◊〉 Churches use as many more Psalmes in Davids time and â—…ter it also were A Psalme or Song of Asaph or to Asaph 〈◊〉 words may beare both alike Ver. 1. IN Iudah God is known his Naâ—… great in Israel 2. In Salem also is his Tabernacle and his dwâ—…ling place in Sion From the summe and scope of the Psalme sâ—… down 〈◊〉 Learne 1. Albeit God be in some sort known in all the 〈◊〉 because of the works of Creation manifesting some way tâ—… visible excellencies of God yet is he most of all made manifest to his visible Church where his Word doth sound and his Works are best interpreted In Iudah God is known 2. Where the knowledge of Gods Name is most revealed there should he of duty be most glorified for albeit Israel many times did not understand did not acknowledge him but were more ignorant and neglective of him then the oxe or asse were of their Owners and Masters crib yet daily among them he manifested his great majesty and sometime he made them all acknowledge it and of duty alwayes they should have magnified his majesty and so his Name is great in Israel 3. The Lord doth provide alwayes a place where his Church may visibly professe his Name and worship him he will not want a place where he hath a people in Covenant-bond unto him In Salem is his Tabernacle 4. It is a great glory to the place where God is worshipped for there also doth he make his residence In Salem also or Ierusalem is his Tabernacle and his dwelling place in Sion 5. It is not for the worthinesse of any people or place that the Lord is among them or manifested there but it is his own free choice among whom and where he will reside The place where the vile Canaanite had been and the place longest possessed and abused by the Canaanite will he choose for his chief dwelling he will turn the Canaanites Salem to be Ierusalem and the strong hold of the Jebusites to be the place of his Temple therefore saith he In Salem rather then Ierusalem is his Tabernacle and his dwelling place in Sion Ver. 3. There brake he the arrowes of the bowâ—… the shield and the sword and the battel Selah The first reason of Gods praise is taken from the Lord fighting at Ierusalem against the enemies of the Church and discomfiting of them Whence learn 1. The greatest overthrow given to armies will be found in their fighting against God Church There in special manner brake he the arrowes of the bowe c. 2. In the deliverance of the Church the Lord will be seen to do all the work There brake he the arrowes 3. As there is no meanes or instrument fit to destroy men which the enemie will not make use of against the Church so there is no weapon formed against her which shall prosper when she doth reliâ—… on her Lord There brake be the arrowes of the bowe the shâ—…ld and the sword and the battel Ver. 4. Thou art more glorious and excellent thâ—… the mountains of prey The second reason of Gods praise is because he is more glorious then all the Kings and Kingdomes of the world wherein the cruel and beastly raging enemies of his Church have their strength and strong hâ—…los Whence learn 〈◊〉 Those Kingdomes and Powers which do not subject themselves to God or Christ the King of Saints are to be esteemed of as mountains where wilde and ravenous beasts do lie every one of them according as they are more mighty oppressing the weaker for they are called here Mountains of prey or Powers maintaining all oppression as mountains give shelter to ravenous beasts which live upon prey 2. Whatsoever excellency is to be found in the Kingdomes of the world wherein men do glory as wisdom riches strength multitude courage or what else can be imagined is all nothing to the matter of gloriation which the Church hath in God Thou saith the Psalmist unto God art more glorious then the mountains of prey Ver. 5. The stout-hearted are spoiled they have 〈◊〉 their sleep and none of the men of might have found their hands 6. At thy rebuke O God of Iacob both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep The third reason of Gods praise is because he did evacuate and make of no use unto the enemie whatsoever they did put their confidence in Whence learn 1. Whatsoever strength courage wit or any other point of perfection any man hath God who gave it can take it away when he pleaseth yea can make it a meanes of hardening his heart in carnal confidence to engage him in a businesse for a mischief to him that he may lose all whereunto he leaned The stout-hearted are spoiled they have slept their sleep and none of the men of might have found their hands that is God hath made the couragious and strong to be found feeble and weak and unable to save their own goods or lives 2. Albeit the Church hath no strength in her self yet the Lord can with a word of his mouth do all her work and defeat her enemier At thy rebuke O God of Iacob they are caâ—… in a deep sleep 3. The more powerful wise and stout the enemies of Gods Church be the more should the Church relie upon God and the more glory doth the Lord get in overthrowing them Therefore the stout-heartedmen of might châ—…ariots and horse are here mentioned Ver. 7. Thou even thou art to be seared and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry The fourth reason of Gods praise is because he is so terrible that none can stand before him when he is angry Whence learn 1. When the Lord doth smite the wicked he doth waâ—…n his own people to stand in awe therefore doth the Church make use of what is set down before Thou â—…ven thâ—… art to be feared 2. Only God is to be feared lest we offend him and no mans anger is to be feared in comparison of provoking God to anger Thou even thou art to be feared and no regard unto nor mention of any other to be feared in comparison of him 3. Man against man may stand and wicked men in the time of Gods patience may stand but when the time cometh of Gods judging and letting forth his wrath upon his enemies none can escape his hand Who may stand in thy sight when onâ—…e thou art angry 4. The terror of the Lord against his â—…oes is the comfort of his people and the matter as of his praise so of their singing and rejoycing as here is to be seen Ver. 8. Thou didst
cause judgement to be heard from heaven the earth feared and was still 9. When God arose to judgement to save all the mâ—…ek of the earth Selâ—…b The fifth reason of Gods praise is from the experience of fearful judgements on Gods enemies when he was about to deliver his people from their oppression Whence learâ—… 1. Late mercies and deliverances given to the Church should renew the thankful memory of old deliveries as here is done 2. When ordinary meanes and advertisements do not make the Persecutors of the Church to cease God hath extraordinary judgements from heaven whereby he will speak unto his adversaries Thou didst cause judgements to be heard from heaven 3. If by one sorâ—… of more milde advertisement or rebuke men cannot be brought in order by another and more terrible rebuke they shall be made quiet Thou didst cause judgement to be heard from heaven the earth feared and was still 4. The property of the Lords people is to be so acquainted with afflictions and so sensible of their own sinfulnesse that they do not impatiently fret at Gods dispensation even when they are oppressed by men but do study submission unto God and commit their cause to him therefore are they called The meek of the earth 5. When the Lords meek ones are in danger to be swallowed â—…p and destroyed by their oppressors the Lord who is the sovereign Judge to decide controversies and to determine who is in the wrong albeit he be silent for a while yet will arise in due time and speak from heaven by judgements to the terrifying and silencing of proud oppressors The earth feared and was still when God arose to judgement to save all the meek of the earth 6. When the Lord ariseth to save the meek in one place and of one generation it is an evidence and earnest that he shall arise to save at length all and every one of the meek in every place in all times after for his arising for his people which was now past is saiâ—… here to be for to save all the meek of the earth Ver. 10. Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee the remainder of wrath shalt thou restraine The sixth reason of Gods praise is that he shall make the malice of the adversaries of his people to contribute to his glory Whence learn 1. Albeit the rage and cruelty of men against the Lords meek ones may seem for the present to obscure Gods glory and to tend to his dishonour yet when he hath huâ—…bled tried purified his own and done his work in Mount Sion all the rage of persecutors shall turn to Gods glory undoubtedly Surely the â—…rath of man shall praise thee 2. When God hath glorified himselâ—… in the purging of his Saints and punishing their peâ—…secutors yet the enmity of the wicked world against Gods people will not cease there will be still as here is presupposed a remainder of wrath 3. Let the wrath of the wicked against the godly be never so great inveterate lasting and unquenchable yet it shall vent it self only as the Lord sees fitting he shall maderaâ—…e the out-letting of it as he seeth expedient for his peâ—…ples good it shall not break out to the destruction of his people The remainder of wraâ—…h shaâ—…t thou restrain Ver. 11. Vow and pay unto the LORD your God let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to he feared 12. He shall cut off the spirit of Princes he is terrible to the Kings of the earth The use of the former doctrine is to teach Gods people to give unto God that respect and praise which is due to him from them and to exhort all Nations without the compasse of the visible Church to submit themselves unto him lest he cut off fearfully the chiefest of them Whence learn 1. The use of the Lords deliverances of his Church which the people of God should make is to call on God in their troubles engage themselves to glorifie him in word and deed for his mercies and to entertain the conscience of their obligation Vow and pay unto the Lord. 2. It is not enough to discharge a promised duty to God in outwâ—…rd formality as the Philistines made their offering to the Ark of God but the godly must do what service they do to God as to their God reconciled unto them and in Covenant with them Vow and pay unto the Lord your God 3. The Lord is to be feared and honoured of all that are neaâ—… to him in Covenant or Profession yea or in vicinity of place unto his people and Church where the Lord manifesteth himself in his ordinances Let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared 4. How terrible soever the power of Princes and great men seem unto the Lords people when they engage themselves and their subjects against the Church yet ere they bring forth the ripe grapes of their designes and plots against Gods people God can and will cut off their wisdome courage and lise as easily as the branches of a Vine-tree He shall cut off the spirit of Princes 5. There is greater cause why Princes should be afraid of God then why Gods people should be afraid of Princes Princes cannot do so much to any one of Gods people as God can do to the highest Princes on earth God can make their fall great according to the height of their place he can root them out and their posteriry not only from all place of power but also from all being on the earth he can make them a terrour to themselves he can destroy them soul and body yea he useth to do this tâ—… his adversaries He is terrible to the Kings of the earth PSAL. LXXVII To the chief Musician to Ieduthun A Psalme of Asaph THis Psalme doth expresse the deep exercise of the Psalmist troubled with the sense of Gods displeasure and how he wrestled under this condition and had deliverance from it which is summarily propounded ver 1. and made plain more particularly in the rest of the Psalm for first he setteth down his trouble of minde ver 2 3 4. Secondly his wrastling with the sense of felt wrath ver 5 6 7 8 9. Thirdly his begun victory by faith ver 10 11 12. Fourthly the setling of his minde by consideration of Gods manner of dealing with his Church of old to the end of the Psalm Ver. 1. I Cried unto God with my voice even unto God with my voice and he gave eare unto me In this summary Proposition of his sad exercise of spirit and of his delivery out of that condition Leorne That as there are many troubles whereunto Gods children are subject whereof this is one of the most heavie to be under the sense of the wrath of God and feare of final cutting off so God hath set down examples of this exercise in some of his dear children for preparation of those who have not yet been acquainted with the
tentations till he come to sucâ—… height as is expressed ver 7 8 9. and for an event must begin and reprove his owne misbelief dispute for the help of his faith taking arguments from his experience from Gods power and good will and Gods dealing with others before him 9. Thâ—… works of God when they are looked on cursorily or lightly pâ—…st by cannot be discerned but when they are well conside ed they will be found wonderfull I will remember the works of the Lord surely I will remember thy wonders of old 10. It is good for a soul in a hard exercise to raise it self from thinking of God and of his works unto speaking unto God directly no ease or reliefe will be found till addresse be made unto himselfe till we turn our face toward him and direct our speech unto him as here the Psaâ—…mist doth from the midst of the eleventh verse to the enâ—… of the Psalm 11. Estimation of any of Gods works and good gotten by meditation on some of his works is able to engage the heart to a deeper consideration of all his works I will meditâ—… also of all thy works saith he 12. He that would have proâ—… by Gods works must bridle the levity of his own minde which cannot stay fixed in the consideration till it be tied in meditation I will meditate of all thy works 13. When we have â—…d our own souls upon Gods works we should study to make use of what we have learned thereby to the good of others and glory of God I will meditate of all thy works and tâ—…lk of all thy doings Ver. 13. Thy way O God is in thy sanctuary who is so great a God at our God 14. Thou art the God that doest wonders thou hast declared thy strength among the people In tke last place he confirmeth his faith and setleth his minde by consideration of the Lords dealing with his people recorded in 〈◊〉 Scripture whereof hâ—… speaketh first in general vâ—… 〈 ◊〉 〈◊〉 Then more specially of the bringing of his people out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through the wildernesse terribly discomfiting their enemies and tenderly leading them as his own flock by weak and 〈◊〉 instruments Whence 〈◊〉 1. When the heart of a man is turned toward the Lord then the vaile of darknesse confusion and misbelief is removed he can justify the Lord in all that he doth as most holy and â—…ust as here we see in the Psâ—…ist who since he began to direct himselfe toward God can now â—…y 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thy way O God is in the Sanctuary 2. There is no understanding of Gods dealing with us nor can any right construction be made of his exercising of us except we come to the Lords Ordinances where his Word his Oracles of Scriptâ—…e do 〈◊〉 his works perâ—…ectly Thy wâ—…y O God is in the Sanctuary 3. When the works and wayes of God are looked upon by the â—…ght of the Word in his Sanctuary or Church and God is looked â—…o through his works and Word then is a soul forced to admire his holines and wisdom and justice and power and goodnes above all comparison Who is so great a â—…od as our God 4. The exercise of the believers conscience with fears and suspicions oâ—… Gods affection unto him endeth in admiration of God in exaltation of God â—…n believing more firmly in God in magnifying the grace of his â—…ing in Covenant with God in acknowledâ—…ing his own blessednesse and the blessednesse of all other believers for having God for their God Who is so great a God as our God 5. So much in general may be seen of Gods dealing with his people as may 〈◊〉 a man in his own particular who is troubled about Gods â—…sation toward him for when Israel in Egypt was put to 〈◊〉 straits as they saw nothing but rooting of them out with 〈◊〉 and oppression God did work so well so wisely so powerfully and so graciously for them as all their hard exercise was â—…rned to their greater comfort anâ—… Gods greater glory This in general is the use that the Psalmist maketh of Gods dealing with his people and doth finde it applicable to hâ—…s own conditioâ—… Tâ—…u art the God that doth wonders 6. When we cannot see how it is likely or possible we can be extricated out of the difficulties we are cast into especially in our spiritual condition we are â—…ged to give unto God the glory of doing above all things we can conceive for the good of those that desâ—…e to be his subjects Thou â—…t the God that doâ—…st wonders 7. What God hath conâ—…ed the world of already concerning what he can do for his 〈◊〉 â—…ay satisfie eveâ—…y parâ—…icular soul of his wisdom power and goodnesse toward it selfe when it doth draw in toward him 〈◊〉 one of his people for this use doth the Psalmist make of Gods doing for his people Thou hast declared thy strength among thy people Ver. 15. Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people the sonnes of Iacob and Ioseph Selah 16. The waters saw thee O God the waters saw thee they were afraid the depths also were troubled 17. The clouds poured out water the skies sent out a sound thine arrowes also went abroad 18. The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven the lightnings lightned the world the earth trembled and shooke He descendeth more specially to the consideration of the Redemption of Israel out of Egypt which is a representation of the spiritual Redemption of his people whom at the time when they were in the deepest misery and least able to help themselves were most oppressed by the enemies and for their own disposition were in a most sinful condition and in a desperate mood against the means and instruments of their delivery God did deliver and remove all the difficulties which might hinder their event and escaping from misery from whence the Psalmist might strongly reason for his own comfort that God would not faile to deal graciously with his soul who was seeking favour from God and a renewed sense of reconciliation with him Hence learn 1. That no soul can be under such sense of wrath and desolation but he may draw comfort from the great work of Redemption of lost sinners for if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Sonne much more being reconciled we shall be saved from wrath by his life And this spiritual Redemption was figured by the bodily delivery of Israel out of Egypt Thou hast with thine arme redeemed thy people the sonnes of Iacob and Ioseph 2. It is by reason of the Covenant that people receive deliverances and consolations and proofs of Gods power working for them Therefore doth he stile the sonnes of Iacob from their interest in God and Gods interest in them by Covenant Thou hast redeemed thy people 3. No obstacle how great soever can stand in the way of the delivery and comfort oâ—… Gods people but God can and will remove it were it as the
to deliver for foure reasons The first because it was his law and words of his mouth directed to his covenanted people ver 1. The next because this doctrine was mysterious and full of â—…id wisdom ver 2. The third because it is an ancient doctrine delivered to the Church of old and transmitted unto them that succeeded ver 3. The fourth because it must be known and transmitted to the succeeding posterity and following generations of the Church for the glory of Gods wonderful working for his Church v. 〈◊〉 Whence learn 1. Such is our dulnesse and slownesse of heart to understand and beleeve what the Lord doth say unto us that we have greâ—… need to be admonished and stirred up to attention and hearing with â—…aith Give eare O my people saith the Spirit by his Prophet 2. The authority of divine doctrine should tie ouâ—… cares to hear it reverently beleevingly and obediently it is the Lords law and the words of his mouth speaking by his Prophet to us Give eare O my People to my law incline your â—…ares to the words of my mouth 3. Albeit the Word of the Lord be plain to the attentive beleever yet to the unattentive misbeleever it is a hid mystery and for this reason we have need to hear attentively and beleevingly I will open my mouth in a parable I will utter dark sayings 4. The Word of the Lord hath true antiquity with it divine doctrine is no new doctrine and for this reason should we hear it attentively and beleevingly I will utter dark sayings of old 5. Albeit the Word of the Lord be a mystery and dark sayings to the misbeleeving multitude of the world yet it is understood received and beleeved by the true members of the Church from age to age therefore the Prophet speaking of himself and of the godly in his time saith of their parables and dark speeches Which we have heard and known and our fathers have told us 6. Those are worthy of the name of Fathers in the Church in relation to posterity who transmit to posterity the truth of God contained in Scripture such as is here set down in this Psalme and this is the only infallible sort of tradition which delivereth to posterity what God delivered to the Prophets or their Predecessors by Scripture such as is the doctrine delivered in this Psalme Which we saith he have heard â—…d known and our fathers have told us we will not hide them from their children 7. The godly in every age ought to have the same care to transmit the Word of truth to their posterity which their ancestors had to transmit it unto them and to pay the debt they owe to their faithful Ancestors unto succeeding generations We will not hide them from their children shewing to the generations to come c. 8. The subject matter of sound and saving doctrine is the setting forth of the glory of God in his attributes and wonderful operations for his people Shewing to the generations to come the praises of the Lord and his wonderful works that he bath done Ver. 5. For he established a Testimony in Iacob and appointed a Law in Israel which he commanded our fathers that they should make them known to their children 6. That the generation to come might know them even the children which should be borne who should arise and declare them to their children 7. That they might set their hope in God and not forget the works of God but keep his Commandments 8. And might not be as their fathers a stubborn and rebellious generation a generation that set not their heart aright and whose spirit was not stedfast with God After the Preface he bringeth forth a notable evidence of the Lords care of his Church in giving them his Scriptures and revealed rule of faith and obedience to be transmitted from one generation to another ver 5 6. that they might have faith and hope in God and obey his commands ver 7. and not be like such of their Predecessors as were rebellious hypocrites and backsliders from their covenanted duties v. 8. Whencelearn 1. One of the chiefest mercies that can be bestowed on a people is the giving of the holy Scriptureâ—… unto them and revealing unto them the way of salvation and of Gods service which he requireth this is put in the first room here For he established a Testimony in Iacob and appointed a Law in Israel 2. Gods words and ordinances appointed in Scripture are witnesses for him of his wisdom power holinesse mercy and justice against such as do not make use thereof and a fixed rule for mens faith and obedience therefore is it said He established a testimony in Iacob and appointed a Law in Israel 3. The Scriptures were not appointed for a rule only to those to whom they were first directed but for the use also of the Church in all ages following which every man must both study to understand and obey himself and also teach his children and those under his charge to understand and obey according to his place he gave a testimony and a law to the fathers That they should make them known to their children thâ—…t the generation to come might know them even the children which should be borne who should arise and declare them to their children 4. The end of revealing and teaching of Gods Word is to beget and increase mens faith in God and dependance upon him as here is set down the Word was to be declared to their children That they might seâ—… their hope in God 5. The way to foster saith and hope in God is to mark and consider and keep in a sanctified memory how God hath alâ—…eady confirmed his Word by his works and by pawnes and pledges both of his power and purpose to perform what he hath said therefore doth he joyne unto the duty of setting their hope in God the duty of not forgetting his works intimating that if his works were forgotten his Word would not be beleeved and faith and hope in God would not remain constantly fixed on God 6. The faith and hope which God craves of his people to be fixed on him is such as may bring forth obedience to his precepts therefore unto hoping in God and not forgetting his works he addeth But keep his Commandments So this is the summe of true religion to have faith in God upon the termes of grace offered unto us through a Redeemer and to hope for and expect the accomplishment of all his promises and to foster our faith and hope by the consideration of what he hath done for his people and uprightly to set our selves to keep his Commandments 7. The example of fathers is not to be followed except wherein they followed the Lord where their practice is not conformable to Gods Word we must not be like them therefore saith he And might not be as their fathers were stubborn 8. This is the natural inclination of corrupt mankinde to go on in our finful
course obstinately howsoever God discharge us to come contrary to his commands and flatly to refuse to obey him and if we at any time seem to do him service to do it from corrupt principles and for corrupt ends still remaining unreconciled to him and whatsoever we tie our elves unto by Covenant as double-hearted persons to deal deceitfully therein and turn back from it such were all the unrenewed Israelites A stubborn and rebellious generation a generation that set not their heart aright and whose spirit was not stedfast with God 9. Nothing is able to bring us off this our natural course and sinful inclination except faith and hope in God and obedience to his commands be begun and entertained in us by the Word of God as the connexion of these duties here and order they are set down in doth teach 10. The Lord will have his people obediently to hearken to his reproofs and not reject his yoke and meekly to submit to his government and not rebell to study sincerity of affection toward God and stedfastnesse in his Covenant as his condemning these carnal Israelites for the contrary faults doth teach us Ver. 9. The children of Ephraim being armed and carrying bowes turned back in the day of battel 10. They kept not the Covenant of God and refused to walk in his Law 11. And forgate his works and his wonders that he had shewed them In the second place under the name of Ephraim as the most mighty and numerous tribe of all the rest he understandeth all Israel and shewes that the reason of the Lords many a time deserting of Israel from age to age in the day of battel was their carnal confidence in their own strength and their not beleeving in God their not regarding the Covenant they were entered into with God their disobedience to his commands and their not making use of his wonderful works amongst them Whence learn 1. When men are under greatest guiltinesse and at greatest distance from God they are least sensible of their sin least afraid of Gods wrath and most confidenâ—… of their own abilities Ephraim and Isral many a time lying under breach of Covenant and rebellion against God being armed and carrying bowes do think themselves sufficient to encounter with their enemies 2 Multitude of men and arms will not avail a people in the day of battel when God is against them God can take wisdom and courage and strength and good successe from them The children of Epbraim being armed and carrying bowes turned back in the day of baâ—…l 3. The cause of general calamities coming upon Gods people will be found in their sins which have provoked the Lord against them whereof God will convince them by judgements when they will not be convinced otherwayes They turned back in the day of battel how came this They kept not the Covenant of God 4. The Lord useth by his Word in the mouth of his messengers to convince his backsliding people of their defection and to presse upon them to return to the rule and walk in his obedience but when this admonition and offer is refused then no wonder judgement come for here They turn back in the day of battel when and wherefore They refused to walk in his Law 5. As the sanctified and thankful remembrance of Gods dealing with his people is the way to keep the heart in the love faith and obedience of God so the letting of his works and specially the most remarkable and wonderful works to slide out of their memory and affection is the fountain of defection from God and cause of falling unto carnal courses and confidences and drawing on of Gods judgements on themselves They forgat his works and his wonders that he had shewed them Ver. 12. Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers in the land of Egypt in the field of Zoan 13. He divided the sea and caused them to passe thorow and he made the waters to stand as an heap 14. In the day-time also he led them with a cloud and all the night with a light of fire 15. He clave the rocks in the wildernesse and gave them drink as out of the great depths 16. He brought streams also out of the rock and caused waters to run down like rivers In the third place he setteth down some of these wonderful works done for his people which should have tied their faith love and obedience unto the Lord in special the great work of Redemption and delivery of his people out of Egypt representing the spiritual Redemption and delivery of his own out of the bonds of sin Satan and wrath how God plagued the Egyptians with wonderful plagues in the sight of their King and Princes in Zâ—…an the most famous City of Egypt ver 11. How he dried the red sea and made his people go through between mountains of liquid water on both hands ver 13. How he directed them and refreshed them by a pillar of fire by night and by a cooling cloud by day ver 14. How he furnished them drink out of the flinty rock in the wildernesse ver 15 16. Whence learn 1. The great work of bodily redemption of Gods people out of Egypt and the spiritual Redemption of his People from the bondage of sin and misery by Christ represented thereby should be as inducements unto and props of faith in God to all who seek life in him and a sufficient motive unto love and obedience unto him to the worlds end for to this end did he declare his love care and power to save them who enter in Covenant with him to be his people Marvellous things did he c. 2. The works of God done for his people in any former age do oblige those of that age and all the succeeding ages to make use thereof for the increase of faith in God and of love and obedience to God and do answerably aggravate the contrary sins when they are not so made use of for Marlous things did he in the sight of their fathers is the ground of challenging of the posterity for their defection 3. The plagues of Egypt should serve for the comfort of Gods oppressed people and for terrour to their enemies in all ages Marvellous things did be in the sight of their fathers in the land of Egypt 4. As the Lord avoweth his people and owns their quarrel most openly in the sight of Kings Courts and royal Cities so should his people avow their loyalty to God before all men otherwayes the more evidently God hath appeared for his people the more heavy is the challenge of unthankful disobedience as here it is made the challenge of back-sliding Israel that God in the most open theatre of the Kingdom of Egypt whereby the fame of his works might go into all the world did work for them and their fathers Marvellous things did God for them in the field of Zoan from whence passage was to many countreys 5. The Lords making of a way
through the red sea for his peoples delivery is an evidence and pawn once for aye of his power and purpose to make a way for his owne to escape how great soever their straits shall be He divided the red sea and caused them to pâ—…sse through 6. The Lords causing the liquid waters to stand as a wall heaped up contrary to the nature therof is a pawn of his power and purpose to make the creatures which by nature should deyoure to be not only harmlesse but helpful also to this people as need requireth He made the waters to stand as an heap 7. The Lords bringing of his people both out of Egypt and out of the sea is a pawne of his power and purpose to bring his people through all hazards whatsoever wherein others shall perish He caused his people to passe through 8. The Lords leading on of his people night and day is a pawn of his constant love to his own people and of his power and purpose never to leave nor forsake such as love to have his guiding and conduct In the day-time also he led them 9 The Lords covering of the hoste of his people with a coole and comfortable cloud all the day long to keep them from the scorching heat of the Sun in the dry and hot wildernesse is a pawne of his kinde care of his people and constant purpose to give refreshment in the time of persecution or whatsoever troubles they shall be exercised with In the day-time also he led them with a cloud 10. The Lords making of a pillar of fire to burn and shine all night for tempeâ—…ing the cold of the night and directing of Israels steps when they were to march in the night is a pledge of his love power and purpose to furnish the light of direction and consolation unto his own people as they have need He led them all the night with a light of fire 11. As the Lords people wanting of water in the wildernesse through which their way did lie doth teach us that we may be redacted to great straits in this life both bodily and spiritual so the Lords furnishing unto them drink doth teach that the Lord both can and will furnish his people in their necessities bodily and spiritual He clave the rocks in the wildernesse and gave them drink as out of the great depths he brought streames also out of the rock and caused waters to run down like rivers Ver. 17. And they sinned yet more against him by provoking the most High in the wildernesse 18. And they tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust 19. Yea they spake against God they said Can God furnish a table in the wildernesse 20. Behold be smote the rock that the waters gushed out and the streams overflowed can be give bread also can he provide flesh for his people In the fourth place he setteth down how the people made no better use of the foresaid mercies then to tempt God and to provoke him to wrath by seeking satisfaction to their carnal lusts and questioning whether or no God was able to satisfie their desires Whence learn 1. Unrenewed nature is strongly inclined to meet the Lords goodnesse with more and more ingratitude and to sin over and over again the same sins when new benefits and old faults being well considered might teach more wisdom and thankfulnesse They sinned yet more against him 2. We are so foolish in our sinning that we do not consider what we our selves are how great a majesty we offend and what may be the consequents thereof They sinned yet more by provoking the most High O how unreasonable uncircumspect undiscreet and blinde fools are men in their sinning 3. Albeit we have no outward enticements albeit the place of our sojourning here should warne us as strangers and pilgrims to abstain from fleshly lusts albeit we have the Word works of God as witnesses of God and evidences of his beholding of us yet so pregnant are we in wickednesse so beastly passionate in our carnal affections and so grosse in Atheisme that naturally we run on in our own wayes as the horse rusheth into the battell They provoked the most High in the wildernesse 4. When God giveth sufficiently to supply necessities and we seek to satisfie our lusts when God hath said and done abundantly already for evidencing his power justice truth and care of our welfare and we will not rest on him except he give such other new and extraordinary proofs of his properties as we do prescribe then do we tempt God and highly provoke him by seeking thus to subject him to our direction will and carnal affections And they tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust 5. When the sinful motions of the minde and heart are not controlled the sin will break forth openly to outward acts tending to Gods dishonour and to the evil example of others They tempted God in their heart and then they spake against God 6. Words of misbelief not disputing against tentations but in effect calling in question Gods truth power care of us or his good will to us are in effect slandering of God and bearing false witnesse against him They spake against God they said Can God furnish c 7. The carnal ungodly man hath no estimation of God or any of his spiritual benefits but doth set him a task of satisfying of his fleshly conceits and affections which if God do not answer he misregardeth God They said Can God furnish a table in the wildernesse 8. Albeit the unbeleever be convinced of Gods power and goodnesse to his people by his works for time past yet 〈◊〉 he not the wiser afterward when it cometh to the giving credit unto God in another work yea the work which God hath wrought is esteemed by him as nothing except God do father as the unbeliever shall prescribe Behold say they be 〈◊〉 the rock that waters gushed out but can he give breaâ—… 〈◊〉 so can he provide flesh for his people Ver. 21. Therefore the LORD heard this and was wroth so a fire was kindled against Iacob and anger also came up against Israel 22. Because they beleeved not in God and trusted not in his salvation 23. Though he had commanded the clouds from above and opened the doores of heaven 24. And had rained down Manna upon them to eate and had given them of the corne of heaven 25. Man did eate Angels food he sent them meat to the full In the fifth place he setteth down how God was wroth for their unbelief for their not having a due estimation of the miraculous feeding of them with Manna Whence learn 1. Sins continued in and in special expressions to the dishonouring of God flowing from misbeleef have a loud cry in Gods eares and he taketh notice of them for executing of judgement Therefore the Lord heard this and was wroth 2. When God is openly dishonoured the Lord by open judgement will sanctifie
his own Name on the sinner whatsoever be his priviledge and though he were never so neer to God in external priviledges So a fire was kindled against Iacob and anger also came up against Israel 3. Misbelief is a more grievous sin then men do esteem of it for it calleth Gods truth mercy goodnesse power constancy and all in question and even his justice amongst the rest which if the misbeleever did consider he would not provoke justice against himself by this sin Wrath came up against Israel because they believed not in God 4. They do not believe in God who study not to depend upon him for salvation and for whatsoever is necessary to them for salvation yea they who do not believe that the Lord shall bring them out of every strait in a way most serving to their welfare and for his own honour do not believe in him for salvation so solidly as he requireth of them They believed not in God saith he and trusted not in Gods salvation 5. The more meanes encouragements helps and props to support a mans faith are furnished of God the greater is the sinne of unbeliefe in him As the Israelites misbelief was the greater for Gods miraculous bringing of water out of the rock and Manna from the clouds as here the Israelites misbelief is aggravated thus They trusted not in his salvation though he had commanded the clouds and rained down Manna 6. Man liveth not by bread but by the efficacious Word of God It is so easie for God to rain down victuals out of the clouds as to make them grow out of the ground let him say the Word and it is done He commanded the clouds and opened the doores of heaven and rained down Manna on them to eat 7. The Lord doth provide well for his own redeemed people what the earth doth not yield unto them he maketh the heaven one way or other furnish unto them as when the Israelites wanted the corne of the earth the Lord gave them of the corne of heaven so that man did eat Angels food not that there is corne in heaven or that Angels do eat any corporal food but manna is so called for the excellency of the food that it might have served for food to Angels if they had any need of food 8. The more excellent the benefit is which God giveth the greater is the ingratitude of him who doth not esteem of it and make use of it as becometh as we see in Israels sinne who did not esteem of Manna as they should have done had the Lord sed them with dust of the earth or roots of grasse be any other mâ—…n thing they should have had no reason to complain but when he giveth them a new food created every morning for their cause sent down from heaven as fresh furniture every day of such excellent colour taste smell and wholesomenesse what a provocation of God was it not to be content now in special when he gave them abundantly of it He sent them meat to the full Ver. 26. He caused an East-winâ—… to blow iâ—… 〈◊〉 heaven and by his power he brought in the Soâ—… winde 27. He rained flesh also upon them as dust and feathered fowles like as the sand of the sea 28. And he let it fall in the midst of their camâ—… round about their habitations 29. So they did eat and were well filled for he gaâ—… them their own desire Here the Lord being tempted by a murmuting and unthankfull people to refute their suspicion of his power sendeth theâ—… the most delicate flesh that could be found in the world quailâ—… in abundance till they were all filled Whence learn 1. Tâ—… Lord that he may shew what regard he hath to satisfy good and lawful desires doth sometime grant unto men their unlawfull and unreasonable desires that holy desires may be the better entertained and constantly followed till they be granted as appeareth by the Lords granting of the unreasonable desire of the Israelites after flesh 2. The Lord hath the Commandement of the windes to make them blow from what aire and in what measure he pleaseth He caused an East-winde to blow in the heaven and by his power he brought in the South-winde 3. The Lord can gather so many creatures as he mindeth to make use of at his pleasure he can gather birds and fowles and make their flight longer or shorter as he pleaseth and make them light and fall where he pleaseth and can bring near to mans hand what he hath a mind to give unto him He rained flesh also upon them as dust and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea and he let them fall in the midst of their camp round about their habitations 4. As the Lord doth grant lawful desires in mercy so also doth he grant sinful desires in wrath So they did eat and were filled for he gave them their own desire 5. When the carnal heart doth meet with the object of his lust he falleth upon it as a beast doth without fear of God or moderation of affection They did eat and were well filled for be gave them their own desire Ver. 30. They were not estranged from their lustâ—… but while their meat was yet in their mouthes 31. The wrath of God came upon them and sleâ—… the fattest of them and smote down the chosen mâ—… of Israel 32. For all this they sinned still and believed not for his wondrous works 33. Therefore their dayes did he consume in vanity and their yeares in trouble In the sixth place he setteth down their impenitency continued in and the Lords judgements poured out one after another upon them Whence learn 1. Sinful lust is unsatiable even when the body is overcharged with the service of it To lust sinfully is a snare but to continue in the slavery of lust is a felling of a mans selfe and a wedding of him unto that lust such was the sin of the carnal Israelites They continued in their lusting and repented not albeit they â—…t time to repent they and their lust did not discord They were not estranged from their lust 2. When men will not be enemies to their own sinful lusts they do provoke the Lord to become enemy to them and to poure wrath on them in the very act of their sinning While their meat was yet in their mouthes the wrath of God came upon them 3. Such as are most head-strong in sinne and take to themselves most liberty to sin and do give example most unto others to sin shall be most notoriously punished High places and eminency in power as it doth not lessen sin but aggravate it so doth it not exempt from judgment but procuâ—…eth that it should be augmented rather as is to be seen here in the punishment of the Nobles and great men in the camp of Israel The wrath of God came upon them and slew the fattest of them and smote down the chosen men of Israel 4. Such is the perversenesse of
our natural inclination that neither by Gods gentle dealing with us nor by his sad judgements on others or on out selves can we be amended as is to be seen in unrenewed Israelites For all this they sinned still 5. Neither extraordinary works of mercy nor judgement nor miracles are able to convert men or turn them from their evil wayes or beget saving faith in them with whom ordinary means do not prevaile For all this they sinned still and believed not for his wondrous work 6. When all meanes are â—…ssayed and none do prevaile to bring men to repentance and reconciliation with God through faith no wonder God in his righteous judgement should cut off the impeuitent as an unâ—…ful and evill tree is cut down and cast away They sinned 〈◊〉 therefore their dayes did he consume in vanity and their yeâ—… 〈◊〉 trouble 7. By following of lusts and not seeking felicity 〈◊〉 God men do both misse the good they hoped to have by sinning and finde nothing in their way but vanity and also meet with trouble and torment which they did not fear They sinned stâ—… and believed not therefore their dayes did God consume in vanity and their yeares in trouble Ver. 34. When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God 35. And they remembred that God was their Rock and the High God their Redeemer 36. Neverthesse they did flatter him with their mouth and they lied unto him with their tongues 37. For their heart was not right with him neither were they sleòfast in his covenant In the seventh place he describeth some fits of their temporary faith and repentance ver 34 35. which in effect proved to be but flattery or hypocrisy and did resolve in back-sliding and apostasie ver 36 37. Whence learn 1. When men neither by the Lords liberality nor lighter chastisements can be moved to repent it is righteousnesse with God by fearfull judgements to cut off a number and to put the rest in fear of present cutting off and so to waken them out of security as here when the carnal Israelites went on in their provocations The Lord slew them 2. The sense of present devouring wrath and the â—…error of an angry God may drive men to a temporary repentance and to fâ—…king of friendship and favour with God for sparing them from wrath and present plagues and all this may be without serious repenting of sin without flying to a Mediator by saving faith without minding hearty and solid reconciliation and may proceed onely from the natural principle of fear of death and love of selfe-preservation as here When he slew them then they sought him 3. Temporary repentance may make a temporary change of a mans course of liâ—…e and carriage from the worse to the better may make him leave off his way of provocation and seek after God for a time with some diligence in the outward forms 〈◊〉 Religion as here They returned and enquired after God 〈◊〉 As there is a temporary Repentance moving from sin opâ—… temporary grounds so there is a temporary faith in many moving toward God upon temporary considerations that is drawing toward God to obtain of him sparing of their life and temporal benefits and making use of Gods goodnesse and bounty as much as serveth to a mans purpose as here They remembred that God was their Rock 5. Temporary faith may make use of Redemption so farre as may serve for deliverance from or recovery out of temporal trouble and present danger of wrath and plagues as here They remembred that the High God was their Redeemer 6. Acts of faith and repentance extracted by sore judgements fear of wrath and desire of temporal deliverance may be found to be the fruits of flattery and not of saving faith Neverthelesse they flattered him with their lips 7. Profession of faith and repentance which doth for sake sin and seek God onely for temporal reasons is but a lying unto God in effect howsoever the temporary believer and repenter may judge himselfe sound enough as here And they lied unto him with their tongues 8. When the heart or affections of a man are not set sincerely against sin and for God or toward God all the outward profession is but hypocrisy in effect and a lie as here They lied unto him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him 9. Temporary faith can produce no stedfastnesse in the Covenant or covenanted duties but make a man onely a temporizer therein as outward motives do lead him toward duties or from them Their heart was not right with God neither were they stedfast in the Covenant Ver. 38. But he being full of compassion for gave their iniquity and destroyed them not yea many a time turned he his anger away and did not stirre up all his wrath 39. For he remembred that they were but flesh a winde that passeth away and cometh not againe 40. How oft did they provoke him in the wildernesse and grieve him in the desert 41. Yea they turned back and tempted God and limited the holy One of Israel In the eighth place he sheweth the Lords mercifull sparing of his people many a time and pitying of their natural frailty because if he should have killed them they were not to live again in this world ver 38 39. notwithstanding of their frequent provocations in the wildernesse their limiting of God and taking upon them to direct God what he should do unto them ver 40 41. Whence learn 1. There is a remission of sin in regard onely of temporal judgement Lev. 4. 20. which is in effect onely the not inflicting temporall punishment upon the sinner or the not destroying of the sinner presently the persons remaining the same impenitent sinners such as was Gods pardoning here of impenitent Israel flattering and false-hearted Israel But he forgave their iniquity 2. It is not any good in the sinner but pity in God which is the cause of sparing sinners from present perdition when they provoke the Lord But he being full of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not 3 The Lord doth evidence his mercy and pity toward sinners partly by his often sparing to strike and turning away of his wrath ready to break out against them and partly by his mitigating his anger and not suffering it to break out in full force Many a time he turned his anger away and did not stirre up all his wrath 4. Let men conceit of their own naturall strength as they list yet the truth is their frailty is great They are but flesh and a vapour that passeth away and cometh not again 5. When no good at all is found in man for which God should spare him he taketh occasion of his frailty and misery whereunto man is subject to pity him For he remembred that they were flesh a wiâ—…e that passeth away and cometh not again 6. The oftner sin be repeated the greater is the provocation and the greater
is the mercy that so often doth forbear to destroy and when the frequency of sinning and frequency of sparing are numbred the reckoning will not be easily ended nor the number condescended upon How oft did they provoke him in the wildernesse 7. The sinnes of Gods people do greatly displease him and that so much the more as they are oftner repeated and committed contrary to what Gods kindnesse and care requireth of them How oft did they provoke him in the wildernesse and grieve him in the desert where God gave his daily presence led them sed them and protected them miraculously 8. Amongst other aggravations of sin this is not the least after conviction and correction and promise of amendment resolutely to go back again to their vomit yea they urned back and tempted God 9. The Lord cannot endure that his people who ought wholly to depend upon submit unto him and be ruled by him should prescribe as they please how and when he should help them or set bounds unto his power truth wisdom or mercy as if he could do no more then they conceive to be probable Therefore is it put amongst the highest aggravations of their sins They tempted and limited the holy One of Israel Ver. 42. They remembred not his hand nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy 43. How he had wrought his signes in Egypt and his wonders in the field of Zoan In the ninth place from this to ver 54. he setteth down the prime cause of all their sin and misery which followed upon it to wit they marked not nor made use of the difference which God did put between them and the Egyptians whom he did plague for their cause while he delivered them Whence learn 1. When the merciful proofes of Gods respect unto us do not confirm our faith in God and tie us to love and obedience unto him these experiences will soon wear out if not out of common memory yet out of estimative and affectionate memory as here They remembred not his hand nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy 2. As the right remembrance of former mercies may be a bridle from all sinne and a confirmation of faith against all doubtings and suspicions of Gods good will to us so the not rightly remembring of experiences of Gods respect shewed unto us doth prove an inlet to many wicked mastakings of God and disobediences to him for here the cause of the former sins and plagues is rendered to be this They remembred not his hand nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy 3. Not remembring the Lords Word and Works affectionately and with purpose and endevour to make right use thereof is in the Lords accompt no remembrance of him in effect for of this people who could well tell the story of their coming out of Egypt and so had a common remembrance thereof the Lord saith They remembred not his hand nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy 4 Signes and wonders once done for confirmation of the doctrine of the true God and his Covenant and true Religion should suâ—…e in all times and ages after for that end and it is not lawful to tempt God still to do moe wonders for confirmation of that truth They remembred not how he had wrought his signes in Egypt and his wonders in the field of Zoan 5. The Lords plagues on the enemies of the Church being rightly remembred should warne Gods people to stand in awe of him depend upon him submit unto him and to be wary to contend with him which use when it is not made it giveth a ground of challenge They remembred not how he had wrought his signes in Egyt and his wonders in the field of Zoan Ver. 4. And had turned their rivers into blood and their floods that they could not drinke 45. He sent divers sorts of flies among them which devoured them and frogs which destroyed them 46. He gave also their increase unto the caterpiller and their labour unto the locust 47. He destroyed their vines with haile and their Sycamore-trees with frost 48. He gave up their cattell also to the haile and their flocks to hot thunderbolts 49. He cast upon them the fiercenesse of his anger wrath and indignation and trouble by sending evill angels among them 50. He made a way to his anger he spared not their soul from death but gave their life over to the pestilence 51. And smote all the first-borne in Egypt the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham. He numbereth out sundry plagues poured out upon the Egyptians whereby the Israelites should have been wise From ver 44. Learn 1. The means of mens life comfort wealth and defence can stand them in no stead when God hath a controversie against them The Lord can deprive them of the benefit thereof and turn benefits into the meanes of their grief and vexation as he did the waters of Egypt which were the meanes of life and wealth unto them He turned their rivers into blood and their floods that they could not drink 2. By what means people do sin and provoke the Lord to wrath he can by the same meanes punish them As the Egyptians had defiled their rivers with the blood of the infants of Israel so God did make their river speak their sin and threaten their death He turned their rivers into blood and their floods that they could not drink From ver 45 Learn 1. The meanest and basest of the creatures do declare the power of the Lord and are so farre from being uselesse that they lie as it were in garison among men to be sent out in parties upon service as the God of hosts is pleased to give orders He sent divers sorts of flies among them and frogs 2. Flies and frogs and every meanest vermine are too sore for man when God doth arm them to avenge his quarrel He sent out flies which devoured them and frogs which destroyed them that is which were about to destroy them and were able enough for the work and were acknowledged to be so by the Egyptians who did reckon themselves lost men if these armies should not be taken off them From ver 46 47 48. Learn 1. When God is not acknowledged to be the giver of corn and cattel and fruits of the ground by a right using of them he will be known to be the giver thereof by removing of them He destroyed their increase labour vines and cattell 2. The Lord hath meanes how to destroy and take away the fruits of the ground and other serviceable creatures at his pleasure The caterpiller the locusts quail frost and thunderbolts From ver 49. Learn 1. The plagues of Gods enemies are out of meer justice and not from fatherly love as the strokes of his own chosen are He cast upon the Egyptians the fiercenesse of his anger 2. Trouble of it selfe is not so heavy as when indignation and wrath is joyned with it or
sendeth it forth He cast upon them the fiercenesse of his anger wrath and indignation and trouble 3. As the Lord hath good Angels by whom he can work his own will so hath he also evill angels whose service he can use holily to his own purpose He cast the fiercenesse of his wrath upon them by sending evill angels among them From ver 50 51. Learn 1. When the Lords judgements lighting upon mens houses cornes cattel and fruit-trees do not humble men the Lord doth make his judgement light upon their own persons and when lighter judgements on their persons do not yet humble them then God will destroy their lives and their last plagues shall be heavier then the first as here when former plagues did not the turn the Lord laid aside former pitying and long-suffering and so he made a way for his anger he 〈◊〉 â—…ed not their soul from â—…eath but gave their life over to the pestilen e. 2. As the persecutors of Gods people do smiâ—…e that whicâ—… God loveth best so doth God smite that which persecutors love best He smote all the first-borne in Egypt 3. The curse of God coming upon the Egyptians the posterity of Châ—…m commendeth the grace of God toward the Israelites the posterity of Sem his brother Therefore in opposition to the tabernacles of the Israelites in the land of Goshen it is said He smote the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Cham. Ver. 52. But made his owne people to go forth like sheep and guided them in the wildernesse like a flock 53. And he led them on safely so that they feared not but the sea overwhelmed their enemies This was the Lords dealing with the enemies of Isrâ—… whereof the Israelites made no right use Now hee setteth down the Lords different dealing with Israel whereof also they made no right use when hee hath plagued and drowned the Egyptians hee gave Israel safe passage and conduct through the sea Whence learn 1. Whatsoever be the unworthinesse of Gods confederate people yet the Lord putteth a difference between them and their enemies and testifieth his respect to the one above the other the Egyptians he did diverse wayes plague But he made his owne people go forth like sheep 2. Though the Lords people be both weak and witlesse yet God caâ—…eth for them as a shepherd doth for his flock He made his own people to go forth as sheep and guided them in the wildernesse as a flock 3. Albeit the Lord doth put difference between such as â—…re in Covenant with him in the letter onely and those that are in Covenant with him in the spirit also when he compareth the sheep with the goats yet when he compareth the whole bulk of his people with the rest of the world and in special with their enemies he putteth a peculiar respect upon them all and avoweth his interest in them all above all people in the world and doth for them as for his owne he 〈◊〉 his owne people to go forth 4. Whatsoever â—…ear may possibly fall upon Gods people when they are following his directions yet their course is safe and without just cause of fear and if at some time fear do surprise them yet the Lord so cleareth their way after that that they are out of fear He lâ—…d them on safely so that they feared not 5. The perdition of the world and the wicked enemies maketh the safety of those that are saved so much the greater benefit 〈◊〉 people feared not but the sea overwhelmed their enemies Ver. 54. And he brought them to the border of his Sanctuary even to this mountain which his right hand had purchased 55. He cast out the heathen also before them and divided them an inheritance by line and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents In the tenth place he pointeth at the perfecting of their journey through the wildernesse and possessing them in Canaan with the casting out of the Canaanites Whence learn 1. Whatsoever become of particular persons in the visible Church the Lord doth follow on the course of his care and kindnesse unto the Church and encreaseth the obligation of the incorporation in the succeeding ages partly by what he doth for their predecessors and partly by what he doth for themselves as we see in the Church of Israel whatsoever became of misbelievers in the wildernesse he brought his own people to the border of his Sanctuary 2. Albeit we should fight for the liberty of a place where Gods ordinances may be publickly celebrated and shed our blood in coming by it yet is the commodity not our purchase but the Lords purchase and the Lords gift to us He brought them to this mâ—…untain which his right band hath purchased 3. Successe in warre is the Lords work and such as are dispossessed of their inheritance have God to crave for it He cast out the heâ—…then also before them It is neither the stoutnesse of the one nor the â—…eeblenesse of the other but Gods hand or power which doth the businesse 4. The setling of a people in a peaceable possession so as every man may without contention enjoy what is allowed him of God is no small benefit and obligation of a people so dealt with by God He divided them an inheritance by lot and made the tribes of Israel dwell in their tents Ver. 56. Yet they tempted â—…d provoked the 〈◊〉 High God and kept not his testiâ—…onies 57. But turned back and dealt unfaithfully like their fathers they were turned aside like a deceiâ—…ful â—…owe 58. For they provoked him to anger with their high places and moved him to jealousie with their gravâ—… images In the eleventh place he setteth down how this people yet again provoked the Lord to anger with their idolatry and superstition â—…eir high places and their graven images for when God had appointed one place for their solemn worship to wit his Tabernacle where his Ark and Mercy-seat was signifying the necessity of worshipping him through the promised Mediatour Jesus Christ in whom alone he would be sought and â—…ound and in whom he would have all his people agreeing and attending his appointment and not to devise wayes of pleasing of God by themselves they would have a place oâ—… their own 〈◊〉 publick worship high places or hills and groves which pleased them better then Mount Sion or the place where the Tabernacle was pitched They would have representations of their own devising and loved them better then the Aâ—…k of the Covenant to wit graven images which God had forbideen in the moral law and so they provoked him to anger Wheâ—… learne 1. Such is the wickednesse of natural men that neither for judgements nor for favour shewen to them will they subject themselves to Gods direction but will take upon them to set rules unto God one way or other This the Prâ—…phet sheweth in the example of the Israelites Yet thâ—…y tempted and proâ—…ked the most High God 2. When God giveth his
Word and Ordinances for his worship to a people and they will cast away this rule and make another to themselves it is a tempting of God and a striving with the most High God whether he shall direct them or they shall direct him in the meanes of his worship They provoked the most High God How They kept 〈◊〉 his testimonieâ—… 3. Altering or changing the â—…orme of worship which God hâ—…th appointed is a relinquishing of God and his way a point of treacheâ—…y against him and a notable bâ—…each of Covenant They kept not his testimonies but turned back and dealt unfaithfully 4. Following of antiquity in an errour is so farre from the excusing of sinne that it makes the children liable to their fathers debt and deserved punishment because they approve their fathers and their deeds above God and Gods testimonies They dealt unfaithfully like their fathers 5. The service of the wicked is like a bowe they will do nothing commanded but by compulsion and like a deceitful bowe which 〈◊〉 it hath a cast or throw in it and doth shift the arrow asâ—…de from the mark whereunto it is directed so they will aim at another mâ—…k then God doth direct them unto They were turned aside like a deceitful bowe 6. The alteration of the rule of worship prescribed by God is a provocation of God to anger were it but in a circumstance They provoked him to angâ—… with their high places 7. Such as take libeâ—…ty to themselves to depart from the ordinances of God in the lesse will depart also from him in the greater They provoked God to anger with their high places and moved him to jealousie with their graven images 8 Howsoever men do dream that they may make good use of pictures graven images to further them in devotion and the service of God who is represented thereby and that they minde not to communicate any of his worship to the images yet the Lord doth count that religious use of images no lesse then adultery and matter of bitter provocation as the word imports Partly because it is impossible not to communicate divine worship to the images before whiâ—…h a man doth bow himself of purpose to be stirred up by it to worsâ—…p God represented by it Partly because the deviser and user of this sort of relative worship haâ—…h thrust himself in the Lords place to whom only it belongeth to prescribe how he will be worshipped or at least he hath admitted another Lord then God in the appointing of the means of Religion And partly because the Lord expressely declareth that by graven images he is provoked justly to jealousie Therefore saith he they moved him to jealousie with their grâ—…ven images Ver. 59. When God heard this he was wrath and greatly aâ—…horred Israel 60. So that he forsook the Tabernacle of Shiloh the tent which he placed among men 61. And delivered his strength into captivity and his glory into the enemies hanâ—… 62. He gave his people over also unto the sword and was wroth with his inheritance 63. The fire consumed their young men and their maidens were not given to marriage 64. Their Priests fell by the sword and their widowes made no lamentation In the twelfth place he declareth how the Lords wrath was kindled v. 59. and how he took his Ark from Shiloh where it was abused in Elies time ver 60. and gave his â—…rk the signe of his strength or powerful presence among them into the Philistines hands ver 61. made his people fall in battel ver 62. the young men died in battel and so maids wanted matches ver 63. their Priests were slain and their wives made no lamentation for them 1 Sam. 4. 22. in comparison of greater losses ver 64. Whence learn 1. Corrupting of Gods worship and ordinances is a sinne crying so judgement which voice God will answer When God heard this he was wroth 2. The Lord goeth not rashly to judgement but as it were after perfect understanding of the cause When God heard this he was wroth 3. Were a people or person never so deare to God superstition and imagerie and abusing of his publick worship will provoke him to jealousie against them and drew forth such judgements as will speak the Lords abhorring them for that sinne And he greatly abhorred Israel From ver 60. Learne 1 When the publike ordinances the tokens of the Lords presence are removed from any place the Lord removeth and forsaketh that place So that he forsook the Tabernacle of Shiloh where the Ark had been till Elies death 2. It is in vain for any to boast of Gods presence in any place when once his publick ordinances are polluted He forsook Shiloh the tent which he placed among men From ver 61. Learne 1. When Gods people abuse Religion and pollute his ordinances no wonder he make their open enemies to deprive them therof as here we see 2. The Lords people cannot promise unto themselves the continuance of the manifestation of the Lords strength and the Lords glory among them longer then they do esteem of him and advance him as their glory and their strength for when Israel tempted God kept not his testimonies and moved him to jealousie he delivered over his strength into captivity and his glory into the enemies hands From ver 62. Learn When enemies get advantage against Gods people by reason of their provocation of God and when the enemies of Religion get power over Gods people so farre as to deprive them of the meanes of Religion the Lords anger will be more against his people who were the causes of this wrath then against the enemies who were the instruments of the execution of the wrath and therefore beside the taking away of his ordinances from his people he will send his vengeance upon them also He gave his people over also unto the sword and was wroth with his inheritance From ver 63. Learne 1. When the Lord sendeth the sword on a land he can soon consume the flower of the youth as with a fire The fire câ—…nsumed the young men 2. When Religion is overthrown among Gods people let not the Common-wealth think to stand when God gave his glory into the enemies hand he â—…ave his people over also unto the sword and the fire consumed their young men 3 When Gods people by abusing of Religion do provoke God against them it shall be no wonder if God give them such sad blowes by their enemies that there shall be no hope for one age at least to recover their estate and no wonder if there be fearful appearance also of cutting off the posterity The fire consumed their young men and their maidens were not given to marriage From ver 64. Learn 1. It is amongst the fearfullest tokens of Gods displeasure against a land when he removeth his Ministers from them especially when the good are taken away with the bad Their Priests fell by the sword 2. When the Ministers are the abusers of Religion
and chief in the provocation no wonder to see them also exemplarily punished for as Hophni and â—…hinehas made the sacrifice to be snuffed at so God made their carcases fall in the battel Their Priests fell by the sword 3. When Gods wrath breaks forth against his own people for their provocations he can make publike calamities so great as they shall swallow up domestick miseries yea he can make those that live and are reserved from the sword so weary of their lives as they shall reckon the dead to be more happy then the living Their Priests fell by the sword and their widows made no lamentation Ver. 65. Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of â—…e 66. And he smote his enemies in the hinder parts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 put them to a perpetual reproach In the thirteenth place he sheweth how notwithstanding of all the former provocations and sore judgements the Lord of his own free grace by taking vengeance upon his enemies restored his people to the priviledges of Church and Kingdom Whence learn 1. Howsoever the Lords people draw on judgements upon themselves and deserve to be left in their miseries yet God of his free and constant love to them sendeth relief when they least expect as here is to be seen when his people is in a most desperate condition Then the Lord awaketh 2. As people do sleep securely in their sin when God doth call them to repentance so it is justice with God to misken them in their calamity and to be unto them as one asleep as here he is described 3. God doth not so farre wink at the troubles of his own people but the cry of their misery and the insolency of the enemy against them will awake him When Israel is now as a lost people and their enemies have taken Gods Ark Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleepe and like a mighty man that shouted because of wine 4. Whatsoever weak similitude the Scripture useth to make us conceive somewhat of the Lords operations yet must we alwayes think of him as beseemeth the glory of his majesty leaving the imperfection of the creature from which the similitude is borrowed as the dregs of the comparison to rest with the creature it self as here we are led to do except we should think blasphemous thoughts of God 5. Albeit the enemies of Gods people may be at ease when his people are in trouble and lying under their feet yet God will arise in due time and punish them The Lord awaked and smote his enemies in the hinder parts 6. The dishonour done to God and to Gods people is but for a time and is shortly removed but the recompence of the enemie which do dishonour God is perpetual and everlasting He smote his enemies in the hinder parts to wit with Emerods and a bloody flux And so he pâ—…â—…hom to a perpetual reproach Ver. 67. Moreover he refused the Tabernacle of Ioseph and chose not the tribe of Ephraim 68. But chose the tribe of Iudah the Mount Sion which he loved 69. And he built his Sanctuary like high palaces like the earth which he hath established for ever 70. He chose David also his servant and took him from the sheepfolds 71. From following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Iacob his people and Israel his inheritance 72. So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart and guided them by the faithfulnesse of his hands In the last place is set down how albeit the Lord did not return to Shiloh with his Ark ver 67. yet he stayed in the land among his people and placed his Ark in Ierusalem and built himself a glorious Temple and Sanctuary on Sion ver 68 69. and setled his people under the government of David a type of Christ exalted from an humble and low condition to be King of Israel ver 70 71. by whom the people were well governed ver 72. From ver 67 68. Learne 1. The Lord can so temper his justice and mercy in his dealing with his people as the effects of both shall be manifest Because he was so dishonoured in Shiloh he will have his justice seen in not suffering his Ark to come there again any more Moreover he refused the Tabernacle of Ioseph and chose not the tribe of Ephraim to wit for the tribe that he would most respect or where he would have the residence of his Ark to be there is his justice Again he will not forsake the land or the people of Israel altogether but will dwell in some other part of the land and will take another tribe to have the chief evidence of his respect shewen unto them But he chose the tribe of Iudah there is his mercy with an insinuation of the main means of the mercy which is the coming of Christ in the flesh out of the tribe of Iudah Thus God will not depart from Israel and yet he will noâ—… be found save in the tribe of Iudah out of which came Christ the root and fountain of mercy to all Israel who shall seek unto God through him 2. Whatsoever be the priviledge of the Church universal yet no particular place is to priviledged but God will leave it and take another to dwell in when he is provoked in 〈◊〉 particular place to forsake it for the dishonour done to his Majesty in Shiloh he resused the Tabernacle of Ioseph he refused thâ—… his Ark the chief signe of his presence should have its residence any more in the bounds of Ephraim or Manasseh the sons of Ioseph 3. The cause why God chuseth unto any priviledge one tribe more then another or one person rather then another or one place rather then another is only his own free will grace and love He chose the tribe of Iudah the Mount Siou which he loved From ver 69. Learn 1. In the type of the building of the Temple on mount Sion we are taught that the Church of God is his own edifice who ever be the workmen whom he in his providence doth imploy to build it Therefore is it said He built his sanctuary like high Palaces 2. Albeit the Lords Church may have many troubles and commotions in it yet shall it endure and not be overthrown utterly for ever He built his sanctuary as the earth which he hath established for ever From Ver. 70 71. Learn 1. The Church shall not want a King to defend and protect her for God hath his own chosen servant appointed for the purpose As for the typical Kingdome of Israel he had David so for the Church universal represented by the type he hath appointed Christ the eternal Sonne of God who took his humane nature of the lineage of David to be King mysticall in Sion for ever to be a type of whom he did choose David his servant 2. The Lord to the intent he may not onely shew his sovereigne power whereby he can raise
set down to wit overturning of the outward face of Religion destruction of their lands cities and estate killing of them in abundance and want of burial when they are dead 3. As not by outward prosperitie so also not by outward calamities is the love of hatred of God to be known the same sort of outward dispensation may befall both The dead bodies of thy servants they have given to be meat to the fonâ—…es of heaven 4. No tempered wrath hot calamities whatsoever can separate the Lords children from Gods love and estimation of them nor untie the relations between God and them for here albeit their carcases fall be devoured with the fowls of the heaven and beasts of the earth yet remaine they the Lords servants and Saints under these sufferings The dead bodies of thy servants c. the flesh of thy Saints 5. The slaughter of the Lords people and the scattering of such as escape of them may be so great when his anger is kindled against them that none may be found to bury the slaine but the dead may lie unburied Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem and there was none to bury them 6. Nothing is to be expected of Gods enemies towards Gods people when they fall in their hands but savage cruelty and barbarous inhumanity for which they are to answer unto God to whom the complaint of the living and the cry of the blood of the slaine doth call for vengeance as the experience of the Lords people in this place doth teach Ver. 4. We are become a reproach to our neighbours a scorne and derision to them that are round about us From the third part of the complaint and lamentation Learn 1. In the day of Gods displeasure against his people yea in the day of the trial of the faith and patience of his people no wonder that such as should most pity our calamity and be comfortable unto us rejoyce to see us in misery yea and make our calamity a matter of reproach to us a matter of scorne and derision of us for here it is said We are become a reproach to our neighbours a scorne and derision to them that are round about 〈◊〉 2. When God doth afflict his people all their priviledges and the Religion which they professe do become contemptible and ridiculous to the ungodly who do not esteem either of Gods ordinances or of his people but when they are adorned with outward prosperity The Lords people were seared and honoured by them that were about them when God did fight for them and countenanced them but now they lament We are become a reproach to our neighbours a scorne and derision to them that are round about us 3. To be mocked in misery and specially of them by whom we should be comforted is amongst the saddest passages of our affliction Therefore here is this part of their lamentation set down after the formerly mentioned misery as a load above a burden and that which did imbitter their sorrow most of all because it did reflect upon their Religion their faith their interest in God as if all had been ridiculous Ver. 5. How long LORD wilt thou be 〈◊〉 gry for ever shall thy jealousie burne like fire From the fourth part of the lamentation Learn 1. The Lords displeasure and anger against his people is more heavy to them then all the calamities which have lighted on them How long wilt thou be angry putteth the capstone on their prison-house 2. Guilty consciences cannot but apprehend wrath when their plagues are heavy yea they cannot escape a conflict with the fear of everlasting wrath when his hand doth lie long upon them How long Lord Wilt thou be angry for ever 3. When Gods people do fall from their matrimonial Covenant with God and their heart and eyes do go a whoring after idols no wonder the Lord be jealous and his wrath for this be most hot and be like to devour unto utter destruction Shall thy jealousie burne like fire 4. Whatsoever hath been our calamity whosoever have been the instruments of our misery yea how great soever our provocation of Gods anger hath been it is wisdome as to expound all the malice and cruelty of men to be the effects of Gods anger and jealousie and that his anger and jealousie is kinled by our sinnes so to runne to God and lament the whole matter before him and deprecate his wrath as the Church doth here How long Lord Wilt thou be angry for ever Ver. 6. Poure cut thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee and upon the kingdomes that have not called upon thy Name 7. For they have devoured Iacob and laid waste his dwelling place In the latter part of the Psalme is their prayer and first for justice and vengeance on their enemies Whence learn 1. Albeit it be not lawful for us in our own quarrel to pray against our enemies yet in the Churches quarrel in the Lords quarrel it is lawful to pray in general against the incorrigible and desperate enemies of God and his people as here the Church is taught 2. Albeit temporal judgements may overtake Gods visible Church when the open enemies of Gods people and of his true worship are spared yet at length the fulnesse of wrath is reserved for the ungodly one and all Poure out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee 3 Prayer to God and invocation of his Name upon all occasions as Gods honour and mens necessities and duties publick private and secret do call them to come before him is a mark differencing Gods people from the ungodly whether professed or real heathens and a mark of such as shall finde mercy distinguishing them from the object of Gods wrath Poure out thy wrath upon the Kingdomes that have not called on thy Name 4. Unto the tight worshipping of God the true knowledge of God is required for how shall men call upon God in whom they believe not whom they know not or whom to know they care not Therefore such as are strangers from God here are described by this They have not known thee they have not called on thy Name 5. The members of a visible Church may be scattered one from another that they cannot in one place joyntly and professedly enjoy publick Ordinances as here Iacob is devoured and his dwelling place laid waste 6. The heaviest article in the ditty of the ungodly is their being either accessory to or active in the overthrow of Gods people Poure out thy wrath on them for they have devoured Iacob and laid waste his dwelling place Ver. 8. O remember not against us former iniquities let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us for we are brought very low 9. Help us O God of our salvation for the the glory of thy Name and deliver us and purge away our sinnes for thy Names sake 10. Wherefore should the heathen say Where is their God let him be knowne among the
Iudah was yet in possession of it and the Temple was yet standing and the Lord was dwelling between the Cherubims in the Sanctuary where the Ark and Mercy-seat was yet remaining or to the time of the begun desolation of the land by Nebuchadnezzar or to any other desolation which did threaten their final rooting out The summe of the Psalm is a lamenting of the miserable condition of the Israelites and an earnest entreating of the Lord to give them repentance and a delivery In the first place the Church maketh her addresse to God and propoundeth the main Petition ver 1 2 3. In the second place they lament their misery and repeat the same Petition ver 4 5 6 7. In the third place they call to minde the Lords care to plant his people in the land as a vine-tree and do lament the doleful change of their happy condition into that of their present misery ver 8 9 10 11 12 13. In the fourth place they pray for Gods mercy and pity toward his desolate people ver 14 15 16. In the last place thâ—…y pray for the standing of the tribe of Iudah and that â—…or Christs cause who was to take his humane nature of this tribe and do close the Psalme with repearing the third time their special Petition for repentance and delivery to be granted unto them ver 17 18 19. Ver. 1. Glve eare O shepherd of Israel thou that leadest Ioseph like a flock thou that dwellest between the Cherubims shine forth Many sweet fruits hath the Lord drawn forth from the bitter afflictions of his people and this Psalme amongst the rest wherein first the Church beggeth from God audience for the relations between God and them ver 1. and then prayeth for salvation ver 2. and to this end doth make request for the gracious gift of Repentance to his people that they might be saved ver 3. From the fiâ—…st verse Learn 1. When our heart is full of grief or of any holy affection which we desire to lay sorth before the Lord we may call for and expect audience at the Lords hands as the Church doth here saying to the Lord Give car 2. He that would speak to God in the dâ—…y of calamity had need to fasten faith on God and should go about it how grievous soever his rod seem as here the Church is taught by the Psalmist to do 3. Albeit faith will finde small strength from anything in the supplicant yet on Gods part it cannot misse solid ground to fixe upon according to the tenour of the Covenant of grace such as is Christs Prophetical and Kingly office whereby the Lord taketh on him to lead and feed his people to govern and protect them as a shepherd doth his flock as here the Church doth O shepherd of Israel This is one consideration Another is the constant experiment and proof given of his actual exercising of this office Thou that leadest Iacob as a flock and unto the former they â—…oyn the free offer of grace to all that do seck for mercy from God â—…hrough the Mediator Christ Thou that dwâ—…llest between the Cherubims 4. Albeit sin doth overcloud the manifesting of Gods favour and loving kindesse towards his people yet the prayer of faith upon the grounds of the Covenant may expect the clearing up of his countenance again O shepherd of Israel shine forth Ver. 2. Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stirre up thy strength and come and save us For understanding of the second verse we must remember that when the Aâ—…k of the Covenant rested or marched in the wildernesse these three Tribes Ephraim Benjamin and Manasscâ—… were in the teareward of the host of Israel or on the West-side thereof as is set down Numb 2. 18 19 c. when the host marched and the Art set forward Moses said to the Lord Rise up Lord and let thine enemies be scattered and let them that hate thee flee before thee answerable to this doth the sixty â—…ight Psalme begin when the Aâ—…k removed and was carried up to mount Sion now the people of God being in distresse here do call those dayes to remembrance and do request the Lord that as he had in the eye sight of those three tribes here mentioned maâ—…isisted himself many a time to be the leader and defender of his people so he would now also in this their lamentable condition stirre up himselfe for thâ—…ir reliefe and safety Whence learne 1. The remembrance of the Lords humbling himselfe to be fafamiliar with his people and how sweet and glorious communion his people have had with him may and should encourage believers in him to seek and expect new experience of the like mercy in their need as here the Israelitâ—…s do pray for new proof of that favour which their ancesters did finde sometime Before Ephraim Benjamin and Manasseh stirre up thy strength and come and save us 2. The posterity of those who have been in fellowship with God should pray for themselves and be prayed for by the Church that they may have room in the Lords host and have God their leader as their godly fathers had before them Before Ephraim Benjamin and Manasseh stirre up thy strength Ver. 3. Turn us again O God and cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved This is the special Petition most insisted upon that God by giving of Repentance would reclaim his people from their apostasie and grant the evidence of his former favour unto them and so deliver and save them Whene learne 1. As the apostasie of Gods people fâ—…om God is the fountain of all their calamity so their repentance and returning unto God is the first step unto their reliefe and delivery from procured misery of captivity or any other calamity as the prayer here importeth Turn us again O Lord. 2. Conversion of people from their sin unto God and leading of them back from the misery drawne on by sin is the work of God which no man can work of himselfe or in himself or in others till God begin and enable them to return and lead them on in their turning Therefore saith the Psalmist Turn us again O Lord thus they say as unable to turn again of themselves 3. When a people or person do turn unto God repenting their sin or back-sliding from him they may expect the Lord shall shew unto them evidences of his reconciliation and favour toward them Turn us again and cause thy face to shine upon us 4. It is to Gods children very salvation to be in favour with God and to be assured of reconciliation with him Turn us again cause thy face to shine and so shall we be saved Ver. 4. O LORD God of hosts how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people 5. Thou feedest them with the bread of teares and givest them teares to drink in great measure 6 Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours and our enemies laugh among themselves 7. Turn us
again O God of hosts and cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved In the second place the Church lamenteth the Lords wrath manifested first in answering their prayers with indignation ver 4. Secondly by increasing of their woful misery without consolation ver 5. And thirdly by making them the matter of their enemies strife among themselves which of them should have meanest Hebrewes to be their slaves and the object of their enemies sport when they had parted the prey among them ver 6. After which he repeateth the former prayer for Repentance and for delivery ver 7. From the first part of their complaint and lamentation set down ver 4. Learne 1. The people of God may in their affliction put up prayers to God which he will not accept to wit prayers for removing of judgement when they have not repented the sins which drew on the judgement yea they may pray long and be instant in such prayers and not receive a comfortable answer yea they may finde their prayers answered with evidencing of Gods displeasing such prayers How long wilt thou be angry against the prayers of thy people 2. When God doth not answer the prayers of his people in their affliction the afflied must not cease to pray on still neither may the truly godly among them cease to deal with God for his afflicted people joyned in external Covenant with them but must continue and be still instant with God as here they do For how long wilt thou be angry against the prayers of thy people is a part of their prayer notwithstanding that God seemeth angry at their prayers 3. As Gods supremacy over all the hosts of the creatures maketh his wrath more terrible to the supplicant so should it make the supplicant more instant in prayer and more loath to take a refusal to his supplication as here it doth O Lord God of hosts how long wilt thou be angry against the prayers of thy people 4. We are not alwayes to look after a present answer to our prayers but must wait on so long as God pleaseth not to answer yea it is possible that after a believer hath begun to humble himselfe God may send messenger after messenger of more and more appearance of wrath but we must resolve as to wrestle with all difficulties so also with the sense of Gods anger against us yea and that against our prayers How long wilt thou be angry against the prayers of thy people From the second part of the lamentation ver 5. Learne 1. When Gods people will not mourne for sinne in time as penitents no wonder he drive them to mourne for the fruit of their sinne in sad affliction Thou feedest them with the bread of teares 2. We are more sensible of the evill of trouble then of the evill of sinne the tears of Repentance are very rare and soon dâ—…ied up but the teares of sorrow for affliction do easily flow as affliction increaseth or continueth and that in Gods wise dispensation that worldly sorrow for afflictions may drive us to godly sorrow for offending of God Thou feedest them with the bread of teares 3. The comfort of the creatures yea of necessary food may be overcome and swallowed up by trouble and worldly sorrow and that in Gods wise dispensation that men may learn to hunger and thiâ—…st for heavenly and strong consolation as it befell this people who were taken up so with weeping as they forgot their ordinary meales and when they did eat and drink did drench their food with teares Thou feedest them with the bread of teares and givest them teares to drink in great measure From the third part of their lamentation ver 6. Learne 1. It is righteousnesse for God to make his people finde the bitternesse of mens hatred and enmity when they have slighted his friendship and favour as here he gave Israel over â—…to the hands of their enemies when they had provoked him Thou makest 〈◊〉 a strife to our neighbours and our enemies laugh 2. When the Lord lets the wicked world loose upon his people they finde as many neighbours as enemies who make havock of them and strive amongst themselves who shall do them most harm and serve themselves most of their persons â—…nd goods and this is the Lords wise despensation to let hiâ—… own know what his protection is worth Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours 3. The grief and trouble of the Lords people is the joy of the wicked and it is the property of an enemy to rejoyce at their calamity and God in his most wise dispensation will give his people a taste of this that they may know the fruit of their rejoycing in that which offended God and what they may expect of the world if they fall out of his favour Thou makest us a strife to our neighbours and our enâ—…mies laugh among themselves From the repetition of the same prayer for giving them repentance reconciliation and salvation ver 7. Learne 1. Ardency of affection maketh the repetition of the same prayer not to be babling Turn us again O God is now the second time propounded 2. The way to remedy all the evill â—…oth of sin and punishment lying upon Gods people is to repent their sins and to seek reconciliation with God if his people would repent then would not the Lord be angry with their prayers then affliction should either be removed or made light to them for to remedy all the lamented evils they pray Turn us again O God 3. A praying peoples case cannot be so dark and desperate but looking to Gods power shall give light and hope of relief Turn us again O God of hosts saith he nothing is too hard for him to do 4. Gods people cannot dispense with the want of his manifested good will to them Turn us and cause thy face to shine upon us is their fixed Petition 5. Salvation may be certainly expected in Gods orderâ—… and if we labour to be sure of our turning to God and living in the sense of communion with him we need not make question of salvation for that shall follow infallibly on the former two Turn us again O God of hosts and cause thy face to shine upon uâ—… so shall we be saved The last is not put up by way of prayer here but pâ—…omised to themselves and put out of question that it shâ—…ll follow Turn us so shall we be saved say they Ver. 8. Thou hast brought a Vine out of Egypt thou hast cast out the heathen and planted it 9. Thou preparedst room before-hand and didst cause it to take deep root and it filled the land 10. The hills were covered with the shadow of it and the boughes thereof were like the goodly Cedars 11. She sent out her boughes unto the sea and her branches unto the river In the third place they renew their Lamentation by comparing the sometime blessed condition of the Church of Israel with the present miserable estate they
strong for thy self In the Hebrew it is the Son whom thou madest strong even Christ who is the true Sonne of God the true Vine-tree Iohn 15. 1. whereabout the Fathers husbandry is in a special way imployed 6. The visible Church or people of God by Covenant at some time may be so farre from a glorious and flourishing condition of prosperity that on the contrary in outward appearance she may be almost destroyed and like to perish utterly as here of the Lords Vineyard or the whole visible Church we read It is burnt with fire it is cut down he meaneth Gods people They perish saith the Psalmist at the rebuke of thy countenance 7. We are to look not so much to instruments of the Churches desolation as to the peoples sinnes procuring it and to Gods wrath causing it They perish at the rebuke of thy countenance Ver. 17. Let thy band be upon the man of thy right hand upon the Sonne of man whom thou madest strong for thy self 18. So will not we go back from thee quicken us ana we will call upon thy Name 19. Turn us again O LORD God of hostes cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved In the last place they put up three requests In the first they insist upon that point of their prayer v. â—…5 which concerneth the Branch of the Vineyard of Israel the promised Messiah Christ the Redeemer and do make request over again that the stock and lineage of David whereof Christ was to come might be kept to the fore till he should assume humane nature and become the Sonne of man according to the solid grounds which God had laid down to bring this promise to passe For the substance of the prayer is this Seeing thou hast made one branch of this Vine which thou broughtest out of Egypt strong for thy self or for thy own purpose namely the man of thy right hand the Sonne of man the promised Messiah God to be incarnate Let thy hand or power be imployed for bringing this to passe that he who is at thy right hand thy equal may be made man the man of thy right hand the Sonne of man So will not we go back from thee that is by him we thy redeemed shall be preserved from apostasie and separation from thee In the second request they pray for the pouring forth of the Spirit upon his dead people that having spiritual life communicated unto them they may worship God in Spirit and truth Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name say they In the third request they repeat the third time that prayed for repentance and reconciliation to be manifested to his people From the first request ver 17. Learn 1. The refuge rest consolation and confidence of a distressed Church or person is Christ and toward him must the afflicted cast their eye for relief as here the Church in her deepest desolation doth 2. Christ is alwayes at the right hand of the Father in regard of power and glory and it is for him no robbery to be equal with God the Father Phil. 2. 16. and his humane nature assumed doth not degrade him from the glory which he had with the Father before the world began Iohn 17. 5. 〈◊〉 is the man of Gods right hand in a singular manner 3. Christ and his Kingdom are established before God for ever for bringing to passe the purpose and service of God in the Redemption of his elect He is the man whom the Father hath made strong for himselfe for his humane nature is united with his divine nature in one person his incarnation was made sure by the eternal and immurable decree of the Covenant of Redemption wherein the elect were given over to Christ and grace was granted and given to them in Christ Jesus before the world began 2 Tim. 1. 9. And as his incarnation was made 〈◊〉 by decree so also made sure by many times repeated Promises in the Law and Prophets beginning at Gen. 3. 15. where it is promised that the seed of the woman should tread down the head of the serpent all along the Scripture unto Malachi 3. 〈◊〉 where it is revealed that Christs messenger to wit Iohn Baptist in the power of Elias should come before him and straightway after he himself should shew himself as did come to passe This is the Sonne of man saith he whom thou hast made strong for thy self 4. To bring this promise to effect and accomplishment the Almighty power of God shall set on work and never drew back from operation till his purpose was brought to passe for after the time that the man Abraham was designed of whose seed he was to take flesh the Scripture sheweth what care the Lord had of Isaac and Iacob and the Patriarchs in Egypt and about the bringing of their posterity out of it to Canaan till Davids family is designed for his stoâ—…k and when the ten tribes were scattered abroad he preserved Iudah to the foxe and when that tribe also was thrust out into captivity he brought it back again and preserved Davids race and the tribe of Iudah under civil Government till Christ came and this the prayer here propounded did make request for Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand 5. Neither the Church nor any member thereof needeth any more security for their stability and perpetuation but Christ for now when the Vineyard is burnt and the visible Church defaced the remnant are cotent to rest satisfied with this which also they take for granted and do subscribe unto it Let thy hand he upon the man of thy right hand upon the Sonne of man whom thou hast made strong for thy self 6. The consanguinity of Christ with the beleever and his humiliation in his humane nature are strong supporters of the faith and comfort of his people that do seek salvation through him therefore do the faithful here fixe themselves on this that as he is Gods Sonne so he is a branch of their Vineyard also that as he is at the right hand of the Father as God so he is the man of his right hand also the Son of man or of Adam partaker of flesh and blood with us of the same stock that we are of in all things like to us except sin for the Son of man is the stile whereby Christ stiled himself in his humiliation 7. The perpetuity of the Church and the perseverance of the Saints is founded upon the sufficiency of Christ and the unseigned beleever may assure himself as of the continuance of the Church so of his own perseverance and constant communion with God through him Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand c. so will not we go back from thee From the second request v. 18. Learn 〈◊〉 As there is a death of alienation from the life of God in the unregenerate and a death of disability discomfort and discouragement found in the regenerate in Scripture so there
is a quickening which giveth spiritual life to those that a eâ—…t dead in their sinnes and trespasses and a quickening which giveth strength and comfort to the weak disconsolaâ—…e and discouraged souls of Gods children for the first sort of quickening every regenerate man should pray in behalf of all the elect in the visible Church who are not as yet converted and for quickening in other respects they should pray in behalf of themselves and other afflicted spirits of the godly as here the beleevers do pray Quicken us 2. The honouring of God in spiritual worship should be the end of our petitions which we do make for any good to our selves Quicken us and we shall call upon thy Name 3. Albeit the work of calling on Gods Name and worshipping of God in Spirit and trâ—…h be the work of the regenerate man yet the spiritual life and the motion or stirring up of the regenerate man unto this work the enabling of the man unto it and in it and the cheering up of his heart to do it affectionately is the work of the Lord for these doth the Pâ—…lmist here distinguish first he sets down Gods part Quicken thou us and then oâ—…r part And we shall call upon thy Name From the third request ver 19. repeated now the third time Learn 1. In what respects soever the Church of the Jewish Nation may seem to be alienated from God yet theâ—…e is hope of their repentance and returning and reconciliation unto God for there is a petition of the Lords enditing standing he e thrice repeated in their favour to be granted in due time by God to whom nothing is hard and here in this third repetition of this prayer the Name of God Jehovah whereby he told Israel that he would be known to them to be the performer of promises is added expressely Turn us again O Iehovah God of hostes 2 Albeit we our selves do breed the mist and clouds which do hide from us the shining of Gods favour towards us and we do build the partition walls we do raise up mountains of transgressions which separate between God and us vet it is the Lord himself only who of his own free grace and by his own power doth dissolve these clouds and remove these impediments out of his own way towards us Turn us again and cause thy face to shine 3. So oft as we are burdened with the same pressure and straitened with the same necessity as oft we may and should have recourse to God for relief by prayer for this staffe hath God put in faiths hand to help the believer in every stop of his journey till he come home to the Lord and be past all perill Turne 〈◊〉 again cause thy face to shine 4. As the sight of our distance from God and sense of his displeasure and fear of perdition do serve to be a spurre to our prayer so desire of reconciliation desire and purpose of repenting and hope of salvation â—…o serve to encourage us to persevere in prayer till we have what we ask perfected to us Turn us again cause thy face to shine so shall we be saved PSAL. LXXXI To the chief Musician upon Gittith A Psalme of Asaph THis Psalm was appointed to be sung in their solemn seasts new moones and feast of tabernacles in special for a testimony of Gods gracious and bountiful dealing with his people on the one hand and of their provocation of God on the other hand moving him to change his dispensation toward them and to withhold many benefits from them which otherwayes they might have had if they had not rejected Gods counsel and had chosen their own wayes that by this Psalme his people might learn to be wiser The parts of the Psalme are three The first is a Preface wherein there is a mutual stirring up of the Church-members to keep the solemn feasts and blowing of trumpets ver 1 2 3. and a reason or this mutual exhoâ—…tation taken from Gods institution of this ordinance when he brought his people out of Egypt from the service of strangers ver 4 5. In the second part is set down how God delivered them from bondage in Egypt and from troubles in their journey ver 6 7. and how reasonable commands the Lord did give unto them which commands are all summed up in this one That God should be their God alone ver 8 9 10. In the third part is set down First how they rejected God and his counsel ver 11. Next how therefore they were plagued by being given over to their own lusts ver 12. Thirdly how they deprived themselves of Gods benefits which by following Gods counsel they might have enjoyed ver 13 14 15. Ver. 1. SIng aloud unto God our strength make a joyful noise unto the God of Iacob 2. Take a Psalm and bring hither the timbrel the pleasant harp with the psaltery 3. Blow up the trumpet in the new Moon in the time appointed on our solemn feast-day From their mutual stirring up of one another to rejoyce in God commanded here by the Psalmist in the Lords Name Learn 1. That whatsoever may be our own private condition it is our duty ever and in all things to give glory to God to rejoyce in him to professe and avow his Name Sing aloud unto God 2. The Lords people have the fulfilling supplying and supporting of their emptinesse wants and weaknesse in God whose sufficiency they ought to make use of and rejoyce therein Sing unto God our strength 3. It is the Covenant of grace whereby God becometh our God which doth intitle us and giveth us interest in and right unto his all-sufficiency which we should entertain joyfully in our communion with God praising him and thanking him for it and delighting in his presence because of it Make a joyful noise unto the God of Iacob for God was Iacobs God because God was by Covenant Abrahams and his childrens God whose children also we are who are Christs Gal. 3. 29. From the use and variety of musical instruments called for Ver. 2 3. Learn 1. Albeit the external melody of musical instruments in the Lords publike worship with the rest of the paedagogie and shadowing dark figures of the Ceremonial Law be abolished now when the Lord the Sunne of righteousnesse is come yet the moral duties represented by them are still to be acknowledged and followed by us to wit that the praises of the Lord are unexpressible by us and that we are unsufficient of our selves to set forth the same that we have matter of unspeakable joy in God our Redeemer and should stir up all the powers of our soul to this part of his spiritual service for this did those musical instruments teach Take a Psalm and bring hither the timbrel the pleasant harp with the Psaltery 2. We ought to acknowledge the stately magnificence of our exalted Lord and our dulnesse and slownesse to praise him and what need we had to be stirred up and to stirre up
one another to this duty for this was pointed at in the use of the trumpets Blow up the trumpet 3. We ought to acknowledge that we are subject to various changes and alteration of conditions in this life and that all these changes are sanctified unto the Lords people and that new consolations may be expected from God one after another to season the darknesse and nights of our affliction and we should consecrate our selves anew from time to time to God and give him the first part and flower of our time yea should study that all our time in all changes whatsoever may be spent in his service for thus much did the solemnities in their new Moones hold forth Blow up the Trumpet in the new Moon 4. We ought to acknowledge that we are strangers here in the world and we have no certain dwelling-place but that we are in our sojourning depending upon Gods provision for us and protection of us expecting the time when we shall appear before him and shall be put in possession of those mansion-places pâ—…epared for us wherein we shall have fulnesse of joy and God constantly present with us and that in the mean time we should study to rejoyce in the tiches of the Lords goodnesse to us in our Redeemer for this in substance was hâ—…ld forth in those solemn feasts and in special in the feast of Tabernacles Blow the Trumpet in the time appointed on our solemn feast-day Ver. 4. For this was a statute for Israel and a law of the God of Iacob 5. This he ordained in Ioseph for a testimony when he went out through the land of Egypt where I heard a language that I understood not The Church giveth two reasons of the exhortation cheerfully to glorifie God in the observation of his appointed ordinances and solemn convocations One is because God did institute and command this solemn rejoycing in him ver 4. The other is because he appointed it after the bestowing on them of a great 〈◊〉 out of Egypt from their bondage under strangers and people of an uncouth language ver 5. From the first reason Learn 1. It is a sufficient motive for observation of any religious action that God hath ordained it and no lesse authority then divine can warrant a man in the matters of Religion therefore it is said here For this was a statute for Israel and a law of the God of Iacob As none may appoint acts of religious worship but God so also none may alter nor abrogate them except God himself only For they are statutes and lawes of the God of Iacob 2. The Ordinances of Religion appointed of God as they are witnesses of his will how he shall be served and witnesses of his good will toward us and care of us to have us saved so a so are they witnesses of our faith and obedience to testifie for us or against us as we mâ—…ke use of them This he ordained in Ioseph for a testimony 3. The greatnesse of the work of Redemption the powerful manner of bringing it to passe and the misery wherein we were before we were delivered should augment our joy and thankfulnesse to God and 〈◊〉 our tie to his worship and service as the force of the Churches reasoning here doth teach for the Lord went through the Egyptians and over their belly as a mighty Conquerour when he reâ—…emed his people and delivered them from the servitude of a people of a strange language therefore they were bound joyfully to keep his solemn Ordinances He ordained this for a testimony saith the Church when he went through the land of Egypt where I heard a language which I understood not Ver. 6 I removed his shoulder from the burden his hands were delivered from the pots 7. Thou calledst in trouble and I delivered thee I answered thee in the secret place of thunder I proved thee at the waters of Meribah Selah In the second part the Lord speaketh and putteth his people in minde of his kindnesse to them in their delivery from Egypt ver 6. and of his wife care of them in the wildernesse ver 7. And how he câ—…aved nothing of them but that they should keep close to him and not go after idols ver 8. 9. First because he is God all sufficient Next because he had entered in Covenant to be their God Thirdly because he had given proof what he could do for them by their delivery out of Egypt And lastly because he was ready to make them fully blessed upon their willingnesse to receive his offered goodnesse ver 10. And then he shewes what an evil meeting they gave him From the renewing the memory of their delivery out of Egypt ver 6. Learn 1. For right taking up of the benefit of our Redemption whether spiritual or bodily the heavinesse of our yoke and basenesse of our slavery must be called to minde I removed his shoulder from the burden and his hands were delivered from the pots for Israel were as pioneers and scullions in Egypt basely employed in carrying straw and morter to make brick as most abject slaves and this resembleth the condition we are in by nature under the slavery and burden of sin and misery 2. God only is the Redeemer of men from whatsoever evil condition no instruments which God doth use must intercept his glory none can ease our burden nor cleanse our hands but God only I saith the Lord removed his shoulder from the burden and hands from the pots From the Lords wise care of them when they were come out of Egypt ver 7. Learn 1. After delivery of us out of the state of misery other particular troublesome passages may meet us as did meet Israel at the red sea when they came out of Egypt and we may fall into new troubles for a little as they did 2. God who delivereth us from the state of misery must also deliver us from particular miserable cases or miserable conditions yea and being called upon by us in our misery he will deliver us as he did Israel Thou calledst in trouble and I delivered thee 3. It is Gods wise disposing that nâ—…w trouble should bring to minde our former delivery and our deliverer and should presse us to pray to God and make way for a new experience of delivery as here we see 4. The more the Lord doth manifest himself from heaven for us and against our enemies the greater is our obligation as Israels obligation was augmented when at their prayer in the red set the Lord by thunder out of the black cloud against the Egyptians following them did declare himself for Israel I answered thee in the secret place of thunder 5. It is an evidence of the Lords care of his people to put them to the trial of their faith and sincerity of affection to God that so they may either finde their former profession and opinion of themselves solid and upright or finding it otherwayes may be humbled and repent and become more
sincere therefore is the trial of Israel after their coming out of the red sea numbered among the evidences of Gods care of them I proved thee at the waters of Moribah 6 Calling to minde our misbelief made manifest unto us in the day of our trial should make us more humble and way to depart from God thereafter for this is the lesson which Israels striving with God at the waters of Meribah should have taught them I proved thee at the waters of Meribah or waters of strise Ver. 8. Heare O my people and I will testifie unto thee O Israel if thou wilt hearken unto me 9. There shall no strange God be in thee neither shalt thou worship any strange God 10. I am the LORD thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt open thy mouth wide and I will fill it We have heard of Gods gracious dealing with Israel in the point of doing for them Now the Lord declareth what thankfulnesse he required of them and how reasonable and equitable his demands were unto the consideration whereof he wakeneth them up ver 8. Summeth up all in the first command of the moral Law ver 9. Giveth reasons io move them to this ver 10. From his awaking them to hear ver 8. Learne 1. When the Lords Word is to be delivered unto us we should have our mindes gathered in and humbled and fixed unto a reverent attention hearty belief and humbled obedience therefore saith he Hear O Israel and I will testifie unto thee 2. When the Lord doth speak whether for conviction of duty to be done or duty not discharged there needeth no other witnesse beside himself to convince the conscience his speech is so clear so full of truth and authority Hear and I will testifie unto thee 3. Both the Lord and we our selves have just reason to question our willingnesse to hear Gods Word inclulcaâ—…ed unto us because it will be found that we have proved misbelieving and rebellious hearers before and because it is our natural disposition to be averse from all Gods commands therefore saith the Lord O Israel if thou will hearken unto me 4. The Lord requireth his people to be a willing people and nothing can be more forcible to make us willing and obedient to God then to understand that God is willing to teâ—…h direct and blesse us Hear O Israel if thou will or shalt hearken unto me From the summe of that service which God requireth of us ver 9. Learne 1. The summe of Gods Law is comprised in the first command for as God is feared delighted in submitted unto and made our God in effect so are all the Commandments kept There shall be no strange God in thee 2. As soundnesse in Religion and cleaving close to our only one God as he hath revealed himself to be the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost of whom and through whom and for whom are all things is the fountain of all obedience and keeping communion with God so the corrupting of Religion and departing from this ground in any sort is the fountain of all following misbehaviour and discommunion with God There shall no strange god be in thee neither shalt thou worship any strange god From the reasons of this duty set down ver 10. Learn 1. The consideration of having our life and motion and being of God and that he will give to all his promises and threatenings certain performance should move us to beleeve in him adhere unto him and serve him only I am the Lord I am Iehovah 2. The Covenant of grace wherein the Lord hath drawn us who professe our selves to be his in Christ should move us to depend on him for righteousness and life and to study in his strength to please him I am the Lord thy God 3. The great work of our Redemption and all the benefits bestowed upon us in relation to our bringing out of the slavery of idolatry and Egyptian darknesse to the beholding of the marvellous light and Kingdom of his dear Sonne represented by the delivery of his people out of Egypt should move us to adhere to our Redeemer and to aime at his service singly I am thy God who brought thee out of the land of Egypt 4. The faire allowance which God bestoweth upon his servants to wit Ask and have should tie our hearts to suâ—…h a potent all-sufficient and gracious God Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it 5. It is the narrowness of our saith and of our spiritual desire which hindereth our felicity we are not straitened in God but in our selves for his offer is Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it The Lord will give gâ—…e and glory and will withhold no good thing from them that wâ—…e upâ—…ightly and for this end he calleth for the enlarging of our desires and of our belief to receive satisfaction that we may have in him full contentment and not be allured from him to vanities which cannot profit us Ver. 11. But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me In the third part of the Psalm is set down how Israel to their own detriment and depriving of themselves of great happiness did reject the Lords comâ—…and and the offer of his grace Whence learn 1. The people to whom the Lord is most liberal are not alwayes most thankful his people by external Covenant are not alwayes obedient to him but readily do give him the worst meeting But my people would not bearken unto my voice 2. The cause of not hearkening to and obeying of Gods commands is our not believing in God not taking satisfaction pleasure and delight in God for how came it that Gods people by Covenant did not obey his voice It may serve for an answer And Israel would none of me or rested not on me or had no pleasure in me Ver. 12. So I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels Here is shewen how fearful was Israels plague for their not delighting in God they were given over to follow their own will unto their own perdition Whence learn 1. The idols which come in competition with God are a mans own carnal lusts and affections as here appeareth 2. If these idols be adhered unto when God doth offer himself for giving a man contentment it is justice with God to take a refuse at the mans hands and to cease to deal with his heart any more but to give him over to the service of his idol They would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust 3. Whosoever do refuse to serve God shall not eschew to serve a worse Master to wit their own beastly affections and Satan who ruleth men by their lusts They would have none of me so I gave them up to their own hearts lust and this of all judgements is the heaviest 4. When God leaveth a man to himself there is no restraint to keep him from going
to a mischief and to perdition as here we see I gave them up and they walked in the counsel of their own hearts Ver. 13. O that my people had hearkened unto me and Israel had walked in my wayes Last of all is set down by way of Gods lamenting for his people what felicity they did lose by this their refusing to make God their delight and his voice their rule to walk by First if they had obeyed God their enemies should not have been their Master but they should have been made victorious over their adversaries ver 13 14 15. Next they should have been satisfied with all contentments abundantly set forth under the terms of feeding them with fine wheat and honey This lamenting of God for his peoples misery is borrowed from the manner of men lamenting the misery which their disobedient children have brought upon themselves and is not to be taken so as if there were in God any passion or perturbation or miserable lamentation but this speech is to be conceived as other like speeches in Scripture which are borrowed from the affections of men and are â—…med to move some holy affection in men suitable to that affection from which the Lord taketh the similitude and so O that my people had hearkened unto me serveth to move his people who should hear this expressiâ—…n to repent and lament their not hearkening unto God and to studie in all time to come to be more obedient unto him even as they would eschew the curse which came upon misbelieving and disobedient Israel and as they desire to obtain the blessings whereof carnal Israelites did come short and did deprive themselves and if it be asked what may be imported by this speech properly We answer O that my people had hearkened unto me c. sheweth these six things First what order the Lord hath set in giving blessings to his visible Church namely that they begin and beleeve in him and study to obey him and that they by means appointed by him should look to have such blessings as he hath promised to beleevers and to obedient people Next this manner of speech sheweth how acceptable and pleasant unto God it is to see the saith obedience and welfare of his people all joyned together in his appointed order Thirdly that the meritorious and culpable cause of mens miserie is not in God but in man who by his sin deserveth it and draweth it on himself Fourthly that God delighteth not in the death or destruction of his people but that they should repent and live Fifthly that this is his will that whosoever shall hear of the evil meeting which the Israelites did give unto God and of the judgement which they did draw upon themselves may be made wise by this lamentation made by God for Israels destruction and so may rather chuse to hearken to God as they did not then to be given over in his wrath to their own lusts and to perish in his indignation as befell them Sixthly that God requireth a suitable meeting of his people to his dispensations that is that they may be so willing to hearken to his voice and so loath to offend him as he doth manifest by word and works his willingnesse to save them and his loathnesse to destroy them From the Lords lamenting Learn further 1. As on the one hand the miscarriage and misery of others before us should make us wise to eschew the evil which befell them to obtain the good whereof they by their disobedience were deprived So on the other hand the willingnesse of God to blesse those who do follow his direction should make us diligent to understand what course God hath prescribed and should make us confident to obtain blessednesse in our endevour to follow it for O that my people had hearkened unto me c. doth teach us so much 2. They may be in the number and estimation of Gods people by vertue of Church-Covenant who for their refusing to follow Gods counsell may come short of Gods blessings for O that my people had hearkened unto me c. maketh this evident 3. He who heareth God uttering his wishes for the conversion of his people and lamenting that his Word is not believed and that his offer of grace is not received doth give God an evill meeting and neither believeth Gods goodnesse nor careth for his own salvation except he joyn with God lamenting his own misbelief in time past and do wish heartily the same wish with God for his own conversion for time to come for this speech O that my people had hearkened unto me c. is framed to this very end to make the hearer willing and so to convert him or else to convict him if he take not hold of the offer 4. Whatsoever be the Lords secret decrees concerning the salvation of some and condemnation of other some in the visible Church yet the meanes of execution of those decrees are so holy and just and wisely carried on as those decrees shall not be particularly revealed to the stumbling of any man but the offer of grace and declaration of Gods goodnesse is so laid out in common that whosoever doth not embrace the same is made inexcusable for when God saith O that my people had harkened unto me he that doth not answer the Lord with O that thou wouldst frame this heart of mine to the obedience of faith hath nothing to say if he be damned for his slighting of the offer so freely held forth unto him and pressed upon him Ver. 14. I should soon have â—…bdued their enemieâ—… and turned my hand against their adversaries 15. The haters of the LORD should have submitted themselves unto him but their time should have endured for ever 16. He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat and with honey but of the rock should I have satisfied thee From the good which should have come to his people set downs ver 14 15 6. Learn 1. Gods blessings are not to be looked after except in the wayes of God and iâ—… any man come short of Gods blessing he beareth the blame himselfe O that Israel had walked in my wayes I should soon have subdued their enemies c. 2. If the Lords people have provoked him to let loose their enemies upon them and to prevaile over them the onely way to have affaires changed is to turn to God and to walk in his wayes If Israel had walked in my wayes I should have turned my hand against their adversaries 3. They that are enemies to the Lords people are haters of the Lord and where the profession of true religion and righteousnesse is hated there the quarrell is common to God with his people for their enemies are here called Haters of God 4. It is a benefit to Gods people and a point of glory to God when Gods enemies and theirs do submit themselves to God albeit but feignedly which good Gods people do hinder when they walk
not in his wayes If Israel had walked in my wayes the haters of the Lord should have submitted themselves or lied unto him as the Word will bear 5. There is no means to perpetuate a visible Church in any place but to walk in the Lords wayes If Israel had walked in my wayes c. their time should have endured for ever 6. Obeying the voice of God that is the embracing of the offer of grace and reconciliation with God through the sacrifice of the Messiah Christ and studying to walk holily as persons reconciled is the only way of coming by true felicity the only way of being furnished with all things necessary for life and salvation the onely way of having large allowance from God of sweet and satisfactory food for entertaining of spiritual life and communion with God promised here under the similitude of earthly food He should have sed them with the finest of the wheat and with the honey out of the Rock should I have satisfied thee PSAL. LXXXII A Psalme of Asaph THis Psalme agreeth with the time of Davids persecution by Saul and his Counsellors the Peeres of the land wherein the Psalmist comforteth himselfe in Gods supremacy and his Judging of all Judges on the earth for exercising whereof God cometh unto their meeting ver 1. Then challengeth them for their injustice and oppression ver 2. Thirdly readeth the law and rule of their duty unto them ver 3. 4. Fourthly condemneth them as guilty ver 5. Fifthly pronounceth sentence of doom upon them ver 6 7. And then the Psalmist closeth the Psalm with prayer ver 8. Ver. 1. GOd standeth in the congregation of the mighty he judgeth among the gods From the Lords presence in the Assembly of Judges Learn 1. The name of a Congregation or Church is given in Scripture in the orderly meeting of Rulers and Governours met for the execution of their office as here God standeth in the Congregation or Church of the mighty 2. No Judge is absolute Lord over a people but in subordination to God who is Judge above all Judges and will judge of all the decrees of Judges under him God standeth in the congregation of the mighty he judgeth 3. God doth put his Name upon civil Magistrates and hath clothed them with honour that as their eminency is a part of his image so their decrees should be such as God will owne He judgeth among the gods Ver. 2. How long will ye judge unjustly and accept the persons of the wicked Selah From the Lords challenging of them for their partiality and injustice Learne 1. Men in honour and power readily do forget God their Master and Sovereign Lord and do neglect to do justice according to their office the splendour of their power doth make them forget their duty to God above them and to their subjects under them as the instance of the Rulers of Iâ—… sheweth who had Gods expresse law in stead of Acts of Paâ—… ment and God dwelling in the midst of them in a wondeâ—… manner for direction in extraordinary cases even they 〈◊〉 judge unjustly 2. Corrupt Judges are inclined to shew 〈◊〉 only to the wicked and are partiall when the cause of the wicked cometh before them Ye accept the persons of the wickâ—… 3. Albeit the Lord keep peace for a while yet will he no alâ—… be silent but at length will call them to an accompt How 〈◊〉 will ye judge unjustly Ver. 3. Defend the poor and fatherlesse do justice to the afflicted and needy 4. Deliver the poor and needy ridde them out of the hand of the wicked From the rule of justice which is set to Magistrates Leâ—… 1. The touchstone of Magistrates justice is in the causes and cases of the poor fatherles afflicted and needy who are not able to attend long their suits of law have no friends nor money to deal for them to whom therefore the mighty should be eyes to direct them and a staffe to their weaknesse to support and helpe them to their right Defend the poore and fatherlesse is justice to the afflicted and needy 2. As the poor and afflicâ—… have need of the Judges help to clear their right when they seek justice so also when they are unjustly drawn to the 〈◊〉 or any way oppressed the mighty or Judges should interpose for their reliefe and rescue the oppressed from the oppressour Deliver the poore and needy ridâ—… them out of the hand of the wicked Ver. 5. They know not neither will they understand they walke on in darknesse all the foundatioâ—… of the earth are out of course From the condemnatory sentence for their guiltinesse Lâ—… 1. It is a great fault in a Judge not to know the duty of his office or not to acquaint himself with the solid rules of justice for upon this ground are they here pronounced gâ—…ty They know not 2. It is a great fault when a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to refuse instruction information and direction â—…ed from the Lords Word as here Neither will they underâ—… 3. It is yet most culpable of all for any man but to â—…ges in special to go on still in a sinful course They walk on 〈◊〉 darknesse 4. When justice and judgement-seats are corrpted and Judges do not mind justice in their places then the â—…ars of that land or kingdome must stagger and all matters 〈◊〉 to ruine or a perillous alteration All the foundations of the 〈◊〉 or of the land are out of course saith the Lord where the foresaid injustice or faults in Governours are found Ver. 6. I have said Ye are gods and all of you are children of the most High 7. But ye shall die like men and fall like one of the princes From the sentence of doome pronounced against them Learn 1. Princes Magistrates chief Rulers and Judges have allowance from God of honour power and strength tribute and revenues for the better discharge of their office under him I have said Ye are gods and all of you are children of the most High that is I have put the image of my superiority on you and given you preheminence of place power and gifts over others in my Name 2. Great places among men do not exempt any man from Gods power justice and judgement but all men great men no lesse then others must die and come to judgement as hath befallen others before them A Prince among Gods people who doth not execute justice as becometh Gods servant shall be punished as profane persons are who rule without the pale of Gods Church But ye shall die like men and fall as one of the Princes 3. The meditation of death and judgement following on it is a pressing motive unto amendment of life for this is 〈◊〉 before men of high place who do not stand in fear of their subjects Ye shall die like men and fall as one of the Princes Ver. 8. Arise O God judge the earth for thou â—…lt inhert all nations From the close of the Psalme by this
short prayer wherein the oppressed servant of God prayeth that God would put order unto the government of his people and redresse the wrongs done to them Learn 1 Albeit the oppressed servants of God cannot finde justice at mens hands yet there is help to be had from God and prayer shorter or longer as the Lord furnisheth unto them must they seek their ease of minde and comfort Arise O God judge the earth 3. When Magistrates or Rulers do oppresse Gods people private persons may not go beyond their bounds but must have their recourse to God that he may set matters that are wrong in a better condition as here the Psalmist doth 4. As the Church of God among the Jewes was acquainted with the prophecies of the enlargement of the Church and Kingdom of God among the Gentiles and upon this ground prayed that he would not suffer his interest in his people then to decay by the malice of men so may the Lords Church in any place or time upon the same ground pray for the like mercy for still the reason holdeth that God who is about to enlarge his Kingdome will not lose what he hath already and so to pray Arise O Lord judge the earth for thou shalt inherit all nations Amen PSAL. LXXXIII A song or Psalme of Asaph THis Psalme agreeth with such a condition of the Church as we read of in the dayes of Iehosaphat 2 Chron. 20. and serveth to comfort the Church in the greatest conspiracies of her enemies against her The Psalm hath two parts In the former the Church doth cry to God to shew himselfe for his people ver 1. and complaineth of their conspiracy and preparation to come against her ver 2 3. and of their purpose to root out the Lords people ver 4 5. specifying a number of nations who were upon the plot ver 6. 7 8. In the latter part they pray that judgment may so befall them as befell other such their enemies before who enterprised the same enterprise ver 9 10 11 12. In particular that the whole host may be overturned and consumed ver 13 14. and the remnant may bee chased and scattered ver 15. and ashamed and confounded for ever ver 16 17 that so God may have the mâ—… glory among them ver 18. Ver. 1. KEep not thou silence O God hold not thy peace and be not still O God From his cry to God to let forth a word for his people in this strait Learn 1. The Church may be in such a strait as if God do not speedily interpose himselfe she cannot but be swallowed up of her enemies quickly as here we see 2. Sense of danger putteth an edge on prayer and kindleth affection in it Keep not silence O God hold not thy peace and again O God be not still 3. The Lords uttering a word of comfort to his people and of terror to his enemies in the extremity of danger will satisfy his Church and do all her work Be not silent hold not thy peace be not still is the summe of all she craveth for let him speak and it shall be done Ver. 2. For lo thine enemies make a tumult and they that hate thee have lift up the head 3. They have taken crafty counsell against thy people and consulted against thy hidden ones From their complaint of their enemies preparation to come against them Learne 1. The enemies of Gods Church are the enemies of God bearing the same affection to God and to them that are reconciled to him For lo thine enemies that hate thee make a tumult 2. The more din the enemy makes the more insolent he is the higher he lifteth his head he is the more near to be knockt down by Gods appearing for his people against him Keep not silence for thine enemies make a tumult they have lifted up the head 3. The chief enemies of the Church are not the silly and simple sort of people but the most subtile politicians usually whose heads are most fit for Satans devices against Gods people They have taken crafty counsell against thy people 4. The true children of God his secret ones who in the sense of their own weaknesse do shelter themselves under Gods wings and do glory in him are the special object of the malice of Satan and of his wicked servants They have consulted against thy hidden ones 5. Against the craft and policy of enemies the Church hath nothing in her selfe to oppose but doth run to God who can easily disappoint all the enemies plots as here we see ver 4 5. Ver. 4. They have said Come and let us cut them off from being a nation that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance 5. For they have consulted together with one consents they are confederate against thee From their purpose to root out Gods people Learn 1. No lesse will satisfy the enemies of Gods Church then extirpation and abolishing of the Church Let us cut them off from being a nation that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance 2. When the Church is least 〈◊〉 and least able to defend her self the wicked encourage and strengthen one another in an evill course against heâ—… They have said one to another Come let us cut them off 3. Although the wicked be at enmity one against another yet they will all agree together to overthrow the Church They have consulted together with one consent saith he they are consederate against thee 4. This consideration that the conspiracy against the Church is a conspiracy against God whose people the Church is is very comfortable in the Churches extremity They are confederate against thee Ver. 6. The tabernacles of Edom and the Ishmaelites of Moab and the Hagarens 7. Gebal and Ammon and Amelek the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre c 8. Ashur also is joyned with them they have holp â—…n the children of Lot Selah In the reckoning up of the several nations conspired against Israel Learn 1. When the Church looketh upon the multitude of her enemies and their confederacy and their resolution to destroy her she should gather grounds of hope to be helped so much the more and so much the sooner for this is the Churches argument of hope to be helped here 2. In the persecution of the Church no wonder to see false brethren to be the chiefe leaders whoever be followers and assistants for here the Church complaineth of it They have helped the children of Lot and importeth that Moab and Ammon their bastard-brethren were first in the enmity 3. It is no wonder nor strange thing to see many nations on all hands to invade the Lords people at once for here are ten nations coming all together against Israel Ver. 9. Do unto them as unto the Midianites as to Sisera as to Iabin at the brook of Kishon 10. Which perished at Endor they became as dung for the earth 11. Make their nobles like Oreb and like Zeeb yea all their princes as
he proclaimeth the blessednesse of all the Lords Ministers who may alwayes be there ver 4. Fifthly he calleth them blessed who have liberty to come on foot from any part of the country to keep at least the solemn feasts ver 5 6 7. In his prayer he requests in generall terms to be restored to the Lords worship ver 8 9 for two reasons one is because he preferreth the meanest officers condition in Gods house to the most quiet dwelling among the wicked ver 10 Another reason because felicity is to be found in God by the means of his Ordinances ver 11. and mean time while his pâ—ayer should be granted he resteth by faith on God in whom believers are made blessed whereever they be Ver. 1. HOW amiable are thy tabernables O LORD of hostes The Psalmist being now in exile casteth his eyes upon his own countrey wherein throughout all the land the Lord was worshipped in their several Synagogues but most solemnly in Sion the place where the Ark and the Tabernacle were and putting a difference between the holy Ordinances of Gods worship and the multitude of profane mixed among the godly who did joyn in the worship he beholdeth the glorious beauty of the holy service and places where the occasion thereof was offered and so breaketh out in commendation and admiration of the lovelinesse thereof Whence learn 1. As God is glorious in all his hosts which all are very ready as souldiers to fight for him at his comâ—…d so is he most glorious in the campe of the visible Church â—…ilitant for here his authoriâ—… justice mercy grace wisdom and power is most of all manifested for the overthrowing of the kingdom of sin and Satan therefore saith he How â—…iable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of hostes 〈◊〉 This beauty of the Lords Churches and places of his residence as it is not discerned by the blind world but only by such as are illuminated with heavenly light so is it highly prized loved and admired by them only for it is the sweet singer of Israel who saith How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of hosts 3. Albeit the world will not believe what here is said nor take this praising of the lovelines of Gods publick worship from the hand of the godly yet the Lord will receive this testimony unto the beauty of his Ordinances from such as do present it before him therefore doth the Psalmist most confidently direct his speech to God himselfe here How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord Ver. 2. My soule longeth yea even fainteth for the courts of the LORD my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God In the next place he professeth his longing after liberty to enjoy the priviledges of the publick Ordinances albeit he was to have it no wayes but in the societe of such people as were then in the visible Church of whose wickednesse he had sufficient experience they being now in armes against him following Absalom Whence learne 1. The beauty and lovelinesse of Gods publick Ordinances is best discerned and love and longing after thâ—… most stirred up when a man is deprived of them for a time â—…y soule longeth yea even fainteth for the courts of the Lord. 2. Bodily affliction sharpeneth the sense of spiritual wants and the sense of wanâ—… of spiritual meanes of comfort augmenteth bodily affliction My soul fainteth my heart and my flesh cryeth out 3. It is not the publick Ordinances alone to be enjoyed in an outward formality which Saints do seek after but it is to finde God in and by the meanes it is to finde the Lords lively operation on their hearts which they long after My heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God Ver. 3. Yea the sparrow hath found an house 〈◊〉 the swallow a nest for herself where she may lay 〈◊〉 young even thine Altars O LORD of hostes my King and my God In the third place he wisheth to be partaker of the publick worship were it in never so mean and despicable a condition so he may enjoy Gods presence in his ordinances he is content to creep into any corner of Gods house and go out and seek his meat and return like a sparrow or swallow Whence learn 1. A soul which loveth communion with God indeed will choose any temporal condition of life how poor soever how despised soever rather then be deprived of what may make better for his spiritual condition as appeareth in the Psalmist who wished to have the place of a Sparrow or of a Swallow any residence near Gods Altar 2. The soul which craveth lively communion with God should cleave close unto the title and interest which he hâ—…th in God by Covenant as the Psalmist doth here Thine Altar saith he my King and my God Ver. 4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house they will be still praising thee Selah In the fourth place he proclaimeth the Priests and Levites the Lords Ministers to be blessed men for their priviledge and opportunity to serve the Lord. Whence learn 1. Albeit many who have the means and opportunity of profiting by publike ordinances do not consider the day of their visitation to make use of the means while they have them yet the godly who are deprived of the means and do behold the faire occasions of grace offered by them do count them blessed as here Blessed are they 〈◊〉 dwell in thy house 2. It is a blessed thing indeed to have the occasion of communion with God in publick ordinances and to make use thereof in setting forth the Lords glory and in this respect there are no men in the world more blessed then faithful Ministers Blessed are they that dwell in thy house they will be still praising thee Ver. 5. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose heart are the wayes of them 6. Who passing through the valley of Baca make 〈◊〉 Well the raine also filleth the pooles 7. They go from strength to strength every one of them in Sion appeareth before God In the fifth place he looketh upon their condition who dwell farre oâ—… from the Tabernacle who might at least thrice a year come front the farthest corner of the land to keep the solemnities appointed of God and he counteth them blessed albeit in their voyage they should endure never so much toile in travelling and should with difficulty drink their water either rained down from the clouds or drawn from a well or cistern digged with much labour for albeit they should sustain toile and drought in their way yet having refreshments one after another and renewed strength for their journey they should all come at last to the place of publick ordinances in Sion and here he describeth the true and blessed Israelites whether Proselytes or borne Jewes resolved to come and appear before the Lord in the appointed solemnities by these six properties First they encourage themselves for the journey by hope in God to be furnished with strength Blessed
he so loveth the publike ordinances is because by this means he getteth accesse to the fountain of all felicity who doth ward off all evil from the upright beleever and giveth unto him whatsoever is good for his soule or body iâ—… this life and in the life to come Whence learn 1. The gâ—… have need of light and direction life vigour strength and conâ—… folation and all this is in God or what more can be imported in the similitude taken from the Sunne in relation to earthly creatures For the Lord God is a Sunne 2. The godly are subject to dangers and perils from without especially from enemies bodily and spiritual and have need of preservation and defence from all adversarie power malice and craftinesse and this protection only God is able to give The Lord is a Sunne and 〈◊〉 shield 3. The beleever is burdened with the body of sin and born down frequently with the sense of his own unworthinesse witlesseness and weakness and in God is the perfect remedy of all those evils The Lord will give grace 4. Albeit the beauty of godliness be much obscured in this life with crosses and afflictions from God with calumnies and persecutions from men and the godly must lie in grave and suffer corruption of theâ—… 〈◊〉 as others yet the remedy of this also shall be found God to the beleever He will give grace and glory grace in 〈◊〉 life and glory after it without fail 5. Albeit the Lord â—…n to keep the godly in great scarcity sometimes of things comâ—…table in this life and of spiritual consolations also for a time â—…et doth he so dispose of their entertainment in all respects as every thing shall work together for their good For no good thing will be withhold from them that walk uprightly Ver. 12. O LORD of hostes blessed is the man that trusteth in thee When the Psalmist hath lamented his exile from the publick ordinances and prayed to be restored to that priviledge he comforteth himself in the mean time by the consideration of Gods grace and power to supply all wants even that of publick ordiâ—…nces when it cannot without hazard of life be had by the beleever Whence larn 1. How hard soever the Lords dispensation be to his own children yet must we ever continue to trust in God as the Psalmists example here doth teach 2. God can supply the want of the publike ordinances and be a little Sanctuary to his children and make them quiet yea and blessed in beleeving in him O Lord of hostes blessed is the man that trusteth in thee for in the beginning of the Psalm his heart â—…eth for the longing after the publike ordinances he countâ—… the Ministers of Gods house blessed he counteth every man who may be in any corner of Gods house happy he counteth the travelling Israelite coming to the ordinances blessed and at length pronounceth every beleever blessed and so himself to be blessed also PSAL. LXXXV To the chief Musician A Psalme for the sonnes of Korah THis Psalm agreeth well with the condition of the Church of the Jewes now fallen into new troubles after their reâ—… from the captivity of Babylon In the former part whereâ—… they pray for a new proof and experience of Gods mercy to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the latte part is set down a comfortable answer to their prayer and for the help of their faith in their prayer Fiâ—… they make mention of their gracious delivery from the captivity ver 1 2 3. Next they pray for repentance and removing of the tokens of Gods wrath ver 4 5. Thirdly they pray for restauration of their miserable and dead condition wherein they were lying by some merciful deliverance ver 6 7. As for the answer in the latter part he prepareth himself to receive it from the Lord and by inspiration receiveth indeed a comfortable prophecy of five notable fruits of mercy The first is of peace to Gods people ver 8. The next is of deliveranes and salvation to his servants ver 9. The third is of the grace of Christ unto justification and the fruits of it ver 10 11. The fourth is of temporal blessings upon the place where the Lords people do dwell and that for his peoples comfort ver 12. The fifth is of the grace of Christ unto sanctification ver 13. Ver. 1. LORD thou hast been favourable unto thy land thou hast brought back the captivity of Iacob 2. Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people thou hast covered all their sin Selah 3. Toou hast taken away all thy wrath thou hast turned thy selfe from the fiercenesse of thine anger After the Church of the Jewes had been delivered from captivity they fall into new troubles because of their sins and their new provocations of God and in this Psalme they cry to God for mercy and for strengthening of their faith They acknowledge the Lords favour in loosing their captivity ver 1. and in forgiving their sinnes ver 2. and in removing all the tokens of his wrath from them ver 3. Whence learn 1. After great mercies shewn to Gods people new provocations do draw on new judgements as appeareth in the change of the condition of the Church here represented 2. Neither old sinnes â—…or late neither old judgements nor presently lying on wrath must keep back Gods people from running unto God by prayer for obtaining favour of God again as the example of the Church here doth teach 3. As no sins can make the Lord so forget his Covenant with his people as mercy should not be let forth to â—…ent sinners suing for grace so no wrath is so great as â—…ll debarre poor supplicants from accesse unto God when they come to seek mercy 4. As new necessities do call to minde old supplies received from God so they who would have any new benefit from the Lord should thankfully remember the old and take encouragement from those to hope for further Lord thou hast been favourable to thy land thou hast brought back the captivity of Iacob 5. As grace is the only ground of Gods bounty to his people so is it the only ground of his peoples prayer for new experiences of his grace as here Gods favour is acknowledged to be the cause of bringing back the people from captivity and the ground whereupon the Psalmist foundeth his prayer Thou hast been favourable to thy land 6. As that is a benefit indeed which is given with remission of sins so every one who seeketh a benefit should desire to have the benefit which they come to seek joyned with remission of their sin as the Psalmist here maketh the bringing back from captivity a compleat favour because joyned with remission of sinnes without which it had been the lesse comfortable Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people 7. The way of Gods forgiving of sins is by not imputing of them not bringing of them forth to be reckoned but hiding them from justices view and covering them with the imputation of
the righteousnesse of the Redeemer Thou hast covered all their sinne 8. As while sin unrepented and unforgiven remaineth wrath also remaineth so when sinne it taken away Gods wrath also is taken away when God forgiveth sin he takes away the punishment of sin for after he hath said Thou hast covered all their sin he subjoyneth Thou hast taken away all thy wrath thou hast turned from the â—…nesse of thine anger 9. As the conscience of sin and feeling of wrath lying on and fearing the growth of it do much hinder the guilty from confident approach unto God so the seen experiences of Gods drawing of those barres in formâ—… times do open the door to afflicted sinners confidently to come and seek mercy as here the Psalmist doth teach us in his making of this preface to his following prayer Ver. 4. Turn us O God of our salvation and cause thine anger towards us to cease 5. Wilt thou be angry with us for ever wilt thâ—… draw out thine anger to all generations In the next place upon the foresaid grounds the Church afflicted prayeth for grace to repent that so remission of siâ—… and removing of wrath may follow Whence learn 1. Whosoever in a Church afflicted are sensible of their own and thâ—… Churches sinnes should deal with God for giving repentance to his back-sliding people and to encrease their own repentance before they seek removal of the tokens of wrath as here the godly do pray in the first place Turn us O God 2. The Lords Covenant with his people for everlasting salvation is a ground to pray and hope for temporal deliverance from God who hath power and wayes of his own how to save when we see no event Turn us saith he O God of our salvation 3. When God giveth grace to a people to repent and turn to him the tokens of his wrath will be removed also or be so changed as they shall be no more effects of wrath therefore joyneth he with Turn 〈◊〉 this petition also And cause thine anger toward us to cease 4. The anger of the Lord toward his people is but temporal and for a moment in comparison of deservings albeit it seem to endure long and the beleever may be perswaded that it shall not continue against supplicants long for Wilt thou be angry with us for ever wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations doth import so much that his anger could not be perpetual Ver. 6. Wilt thou not revive us again that thy people may rejoyce in thee 7. Shew us thy mercy O LORD and grant us thy salvation In the third place he prayeth for some relief from the distress wherein they were for the time and putteth his petition out of question by this interrogation because Gods purpose and pleasure was that his people should have joy in their God and thereupon he requesteth for new tokens of mercy from the ground of his Covenant with them for salvation Whence learn 1. As it is a death to be deprived so much as of the evidence and sense of Gods favour so it is life to be clear that we are in favour with God and as such who have had the sense of Gods favour cannot endure to want it so shall they have it restored Wilt thou not revive us again 2. Because plagues and wrath upon Gods people are temporal they may look certainly for a change to the better and after they have smarted for their sins for a while yet may expect to be restored to joy and comfort again Wilt thou not revive us again that thy people may rejoyce in thee 3. When God changeth the chear of his people their joy should not be in the gift but in the Giver That thy people may rejoyce in thee 4. Albeit the dear children of God for whom mercy and salvation is appointed may be destitute of the sight and evidence of both yet must they beleeve both claim both and hope for the manifestation of both unto them shew 〈◊〉 thy mercy O Lord c. grant us thy salvation 5. As mercy is the cause of salvation temporal and eternal and no merit in us so must he who looks for salvation of either sort make mercy his plea and no good in himself Shew us thy mercy O Lord and grant us thy salvation Ver. 8. I will heare what God the LORD will speak for he will speak peace unto his people and to his Saints but let them not turn again to folly In the latter part of the Psalm is the answer of this prayer which the Psalmist doth expect and receive by way of prophecy of five sweet effects of Gods mercy to his people whereof the first is peace and reconciliation and removing the tokens of his wrath Whence learn 1. The prayer of a beleever put up to our everliving Lord is not a vain work of pouring out words in the aire but a profitable exercise of faith grounded upon Gods Word and goodnesse whereof he may expect certainly a return I will hear what the Lord will say 2. Comfortable promises will suffice the beleever who if he know what the Lord doth say he will be clear also what the Lord will do I will hear what the Lord will say 3. Albeit Gods people be under the sense of wrath yet the Lord will comfort them after seeking grace of him he will speak peace to his people 4. Those who indeed do minde true holinesse are Gods people to whom the Lord will speak peace and for whose cause the society wherein they are shall partake of the fruits of Gods favour to them he will speake peace to his people and to his Saints 5. As the interruption of our peace with God is procured by our folly or foolish following of the vanities which allure unto sin and divert us from coâ—…munion with God so the restoring of us to peace must come 〈◊〉 our forsaking of those sinful and foolish courses which haâ—… procured wrath and the way to keep us in that peace is not 〈◊〉 return to these courses again and this is the very end both of Godâ—… correcting of us and of his restoring of us to peace that we sinne not as before He will speak peace to his Saints but let them 〈◊〉 return again to folly Ver. 9. Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him that glory may dwell in our land The second effect of mercy to his Saints is the nearnesse of free salvation in Christ who is the glory of the land of Iudâ—… where he was borne and the glory of that land whatsoever it is wherein his Saints and he amongst his Saints do dwell Whence learn 1. The heires of the promises are only such as do study to please God and to eschew provoking of him for the answer of the former prayer and the word of Promise and Prophecie here is made in favour only of them that fear him 2. There is no satisfactory deliverance to the afflicted beleever labouring under the sense
of wrath except Christ Jesus who is really the only compleat salvation of God only able to answer fully to that name who was known to the Church before his coming in the flesh by that name as we may understand Luke 2. from the words of Simeon who was waiting for the consolation of Israel and had a promise that he should not see death before he had seen the Lords Christ ver 25 26. And when he had Christ in his armes he saith Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word for mine eyes have seen thy salvation ver 30. There is the name whereby Christ was of old known to the Church among many other titles he is Gods salvation as he is called here 3 Consolation and deliverance and salvation in Christ is neer-hand to every upright afflicted beleever whether the afflicted do see it comfortably for the time or not Surely Gods salvation is near them that fear him 4. What land the true Church of Christ the Saints and they that feare God do dwell in there doth glory dwell there God there Christ by his Spirit bringing righteousness and salvation to such a society is glorious and for his presence the people are glorious and the land glorious above all other lands whatsoevâ—… 〈◊〉 Surely his salvation is 〈◊〉 them that fear him that glory may 〈◊〉 in our land This commendation for many reasons the â—…d of Iudea might claim farre above all other Ver. 10. Mercy and truth are met together righteousnesse and peace have kissed each other 11. Truth shall spring out of the earth and righteousnesse shall look down from heaven The third effect of mercy is the grace of Christ unto justification and the fruits thereof bestowed upon them that are justified by faith There are here three conjunctions or couples sweetly agreeing together one is of mercy and truth another it of righteousnesse and peace and the third is of truth and righteousnesse For the first couple mercy and truth may be either referred to God bestowing something on his people and so Gods mercy doth pity spare and pardon his sinful people and his truth doth perform all the good things which in his Word he promised and this couple indeed did most eminently meet when Christ the salvation of God came in the flesh for Christs coming is the highest manifestation of mercy that ever was heard tell oâ—… when God out of love and pity and mercy did give his Sonne to redeem sinners and this also was the most glorious performance of the richest and the noblest promises that ever was made to man for in the sending of Christ promised all the promises are made Yea and Amen for the way is made sure now to perform all the rest of the promises or mercy and truth may be referred the one namely mercy to God and the oâ—…her to wit truth may be referred to men to whom God will shew mercy and in this consideration we are given to understand that as a merciful God and misbeleeving sinners are separated do stand at a great distance he one departing more and more from the other so a merciful God and a beleever are surely reconciled and do quickly meet together for God in Christ holdeth forth mercy to the sinner and mercy doth bestow faith upon the redeemed and faith layeth hold on mercy and so mercy and truth are met together mercy calleth for faith and createth it and saith calleth for mercie and so this couple do meete together As for the second couple of righteousnesse and peace they are both of them the effects of the meeting of mercy and truth together or of mercy and of faith saying Amen to mercies offer for faith laying hold on mercy bringeth down from God rigâ—…teousnesse or justification by faith and we being justified by faith have both peace with God and our own consciences at least in the point of right and priviledge albeit sense and possession of the sense of this peace may be interrupted Whence learn In whomsoever mercy or the offer of grace and faith receiving the offer do meet justification also or imputed righteousnesse and peace with God do meet Then righteousnesse and peace have kissed each other The third couple is of truth or true faith in man on earth and righteousnesse from God in heaven faith springing out of the earth as the plantation of mercy in the sensible fruits thereof that is in the true effects of sincere love to God and man and the righteousnesse of God from heaven shining down as the Sun for nourishing and protecting his own plantation and performing all promises to the beleever Whence learn As mercie in God and true faith in man meeting together are followed with righteousnesse of justification and peace with God so true faith in man is followed with fruits for it cannot be idle but must be operative in bringing forth the effects of faith or truth Truth shall spring out of the earth and righteousnesse from heaven is followed with active influence upon springing faith for defending and encreasing and blessing of it as the Sunne fostereth and refresheth the fruits of the ground Truth shall spring out of the earth and righteousnesse shall look down from heaven Ver. 12. Yea the LORD shall give that which is good and our land shall yield her increase The fourth fruit of mercy is of giving temporal benefits to the beleever and blessing the land where beleevers do dwell Whence learn 1. The things of this life are Appendices of the chief mercies of the Gospel which reconciled people may expect to receive of God as their need and good doth require Yea the Lord shall give that which is good 2. As the place or land where the Lords people do dwell beareth the tokens of Gods displeasure when they provoke God so shall the land be sensibly blessed when his people are reconciled unto him And our land shall yield her increase Ver. 13. Righteousnesse shall go before him and set us in the way of his steps The fifth fruit of mercy is the grace of Christ for directing and furthering of Believers in the way of sanctification Christ shall bee their leader and righteousnesse imparted unto Believers from Christ in the grace of conversion or holy inclination and of perfect direction by his Word and Spirit shall make Believers to follow Christs wayes and go on in the paths of his obedience Whence learn 1. Christ is the Captain of his redeemed and reconciled people or the shepherd of his purchased flock for he and his people here are walking in one way wherein he goeth before his people that they may follow his steps and behinde them also to bring them up and set them forward in the way that none do fall off as the similitude doth import 2. As Christ is the leader of his people so righteousnesse is the preparer of his people to follow him First in the work of conversion or regeneration wherein the minde
is illuminated to behold and the heart inclined to follow righteousnesse Secondly in the work of daily direction by his Word and Spirit Righteousnesse shall go before him 3. As the way that the Believer must walk in is that which is prescribed by the Lord his leader so the effectual mover of the Believer unto sanctification is the grace of righteousnesse or sanctification which Christ the leader doth send forth into his peoples heart to make them follow the direction given unto them For Righteousnesse shall go before him and set us in the way of his steps PSAL. LXXXVI A Prayer of David THis Psalme agreeth well with the time when David was in trouble being persecuted by Saul The summe of it is a prayer for reliefe consisting of 7. Petitions some of them more generally some of them more particularly expressing his trouble and his desire of relief all which Petitions have reasons joyned unto them serving to strengthen the faith of the supplicant Ver. 1. BOw down thine eare O LORD heare me for I am poore and needy The first Petition is for audience and the reason of his hope to be heard is because of his necessity to be helped Whencâ—… learn 1. When a believer hath any Petition to present unto God he may expect accesse unto God and audience and acceptation of his person and prayer O Lord hear me 2. Albeit the supplicant be on earth and God to be found in heaven albeit the supplicant be mean and base both in his own eyes and in effect and God be the high and lofty one that inhabiâ—…h eternity yet will he humble himselfe to take notice of the supplicaâ—…ion of 〈◊〉 believing supplicant Bow down thine ear O Lord. 3. Of that whereof misbelief would make use unto discouragement and desperation faith maketh a ground of hope to be helped for affliction and weaknesse and want of all help and comfort from man is the Lords forerunner to advertise the believer that the Lord is coming O Lord hear me for I am poor and needy Ver. 2. Preserve my soul for I am holy O thou my God save thy servant that trusteth in thee The second Petition is for protection of his life and the reasons of his hope are taken from the qualities of such a person as hath right to expect Gods protection Whence learne 1. The bodies and soules of Gods children have snares lâ—…id for them by enemies bodily and spiritual from which they cannot deliver themselves except they do commit the custody thereof uâ—…o God as the Prophet doth saying Preserve my soul our wit our prudence our power our fighting our fleeing or whatsoever means we can use under heaven are litle worth if God do not preserve us 2. That man hath a ground of hope to be preserved by God who being pursued for his life by malicious persecutors for falsely alledged wrongs done by him can attest God for his innocency in the particular whereof he is charged as here David doth Preserve my soule for I am holy that is free from the fault whereof I am charged or I am a favourite of thine or a man who hath been bountifull in doing good to him that pursueth me for thus much also will the word bear 3. The conscience of studying to please God is very sweet in time of trouble and especially when trouble falleth on for Gods service O my God save thy servant 4. Innocency in a particular cause is not sufficient to bear us out not yet the conscience of out good service done to God but we must make use of the Covenant and put our trust in Gods goodnesse whensoever we do expect any good from God O my God save thy servant that trusteth in thee Ver. 3 Be mercifull unto me O Lord for I cry unto thee daily The third Petition is for mercy and forgivenesse of sin and the reason of hope is because he is a daily supplicant Whence learn 1. Innocency in our carriage toward men and the goodnesse of the cause which we defend may leave us in the mire in time of trouble because of our sinnes whereof we are guilty in other respects except we flee to Gods mercy Therefore when sin is objected mercy must be our refuge and plea Be mercifull to my O Lord. 2. Assiduity and instance in prayer doth promise certainly a good answer after asking seeking and knocking Be mercifull to me for I cry unto thee daily Ver. 4. Rejoyce the soule of thy servant for unto thee O Lord do I lift up my soule 5. For thou Lord art good and ready to forgive and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee The fourth Petition is for comfort the reasons of his hope are because he seeketh his comfort no where else but in God Next because God is gracious to all supplicants Whenâ—…e learne 1. As the Lord doth burden his own children sometime with affliction and sorrow for their humiliation and trial of faith so will he also comfort them in due time and give them cause of joy in himselfe for the strengthening of their faith and they may pray for this and expect it Rejoyce the soule of thy servant 2. He that would have comfort from God must set himselfe to seek it in him onely and not look after it elsewhere under the heaven and in this way he may oray for it and expect it as the Psalmist doth here For I lift up my soul unto thee O Lord. 3. The knowledge of Gods goodnesse and mercy is the â—…ife of â—…aith the fountain of consolation and ground of prayer Rejoyce tâ—…e 〈◊〉 â—…f thy servant for thou O Lord art good 4. Whatsoever evill the sinner doth finde in himselfe there is a remedy in God for it if he 〈◊〉 any good thing God hath it and is ready to communicate it For thou Lord art good If the sinner be smitten with the conscience of sin and deserving of wrath The Lord is ready to forgive If a mans sins do seem so many and heinous as he dare not approach The Lord is plenteous in mercy 5 He who desireth to partake of Gods goodnesse and mercy must resolve to worship the Lord to believe in him and to pray unto him and whosoever taketh this course whatsoever he be without exception he shall finde the Lord to be good and ready to forgive and plenteous in mercy to all them that call upon him Ver. 6. Give ear O LORD unto my prayer and attend unto the voice of my supplications 7. In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee for thou wilt answer me 8. Among the gods there is none like unto thee O Lord neither are there any worke like unto thy works 9. All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship thee O Lord and shall glorifie thy Name 10. For thou art great and dost Wondrous things thou art God alone The fifth Petition is for reliefe and deliverance out of his present distresse propounded in the general termes
few to assist it their enemies were many they were straitned with poverty and famine and the hearts and hands of the Godly were weakened they were like to faint and despaire that either Church or State should flourish any more amongst them for comfort in such a time was this Psalme fitted leading the Lords people to live by faith and to work on in the building of the Lords house and reparation of the City looking to God the Builder of his Church and maintainer of his people To which purpose the Psalmist giveth them seven consolations opposite to so many tentations unto discouragement The first is that they should look to God who had founded his owne Temple solidly and so not saint for the weaknesse and fewnesse of the builders ver 1. The second that they should look to Gods love and good will and not be troubled for want of externall power and riches ver 2. The third is that they should look to the prophecies concerning the Church and not be troubled for what present outward appearance and carnall reason did represent ver 3. The fourth is that they should not be troubled for the multitude of their foes for the present time but look to the multitude of friends and converts which they should have hereafter ver 4 5. The fifth is that they should not be troubled with the feare of the ruine of the Church but look to Almighty God who would establish her so that no power should overturn her ver 5. The sixth is that they should not be troubled with the present contempt under which they did lie but look to the glory and estimation which God should put in his owne time upon the Church and her children ver 6. The seventh is that they should not be troubled with their present grief they were in but should look to the spiritual joy and causes thereof which the Lord was to furnish to his people ver 7. Ver. 1. HIs foundation is in the holy mountaines The first comfort of the afflicted Jewes troubled for the hindering of the building of Gods Temple is that God had by his decree and promise made the mountains of Sion and Moriah the place of his rest amongst his people till the Messiah should come in whom these types were to be accomplished and for whose cause they were to be preserved till he came who is the only solid rock whereupon the Church is builded Whence learn 1. When the builders of the Lords Church are few and weak his people had need to be comforted against their feares and doubts as here we see and the way to be comforted in such hard times is to look by faith to God as the builder of his own house who hath laid the foundation upon solid grounds that every believer that trusteth in him may be as Mount Sion which cannot be removed His foundation is on the holy mountaines Ver. 2. The LORD loveth the gates of Sion more then all the dwellings of Iacob The second comfort is that God had chosen Sion above all other places to be his rest and did love there to dwell rather then elsewhere Whence learn 1. The dignity of any place person or society proceedeth not from any thing in the place or society but from the Lords election and free love The Lord loveth the gates of Sion more then all the dwellings of Iacob 2. The love of the Lord to his chosen Church is a solid ground of assurance of her continuance as here in the figure we are taught Ver. 3. Glorious things are spoken of thee O City of God Selah The third comfort is from the prophecies past about the Church and promises made unto â—…her in figurative termes Whence learn 1. The Church is the incorporation in which the Lord reigneth ruleth and resideth It is the City of God 2. The priviledges of the Church are very glorious the glory of Kings Crowns and Diadems is nothing to them but bodily and temporal shadows of what is spiritually and everlastingly bestowed on the Church Glorious things are spâ—…ken of thee 3 Albeit glorious things are bestowed on the Church yet it is not so much any thing already done as what is to be done which maketh the Church blessed it is not present possession but hope not sight but faith which maketh the Church blessed and the Scriptures are a sufficient right to us for all blessings which are to come Glorious things are spoken of thee O City of God Ver. 4. I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me Behold Philistia and Tyre with Ethiopia this man was borne there 5. And of Sion it shall be said This and that man was borne in her and the highest himself shall establish her The fourth comfort is that the Churches chief enemies should be converted to the faith and should count it their greatest honour so to be Whence learn 1. It is among the troubles of the Church that she haâ—…h so many enemies and those so mighty and potent as the Egyptians and Babylonians I will make mention of Rahab that is Egypt and Babylon and Palestina and Tyre and Ethiopia which are here named as the most eminent oppressors of the Church among all other Kingdomes 2. It should comfort the Church that God is able to make her chiefest enemies to become Converts and that he hath done it sundry times and will yet do it more and that he can take order with those enemies which shall not be converted as he did with Rahab and Babylon for I will make mentiâ—…n of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me signifieth a mention-making of them viz. to the edification of the Churches children both concerning what God had done to those Nations in justice and what he would do to them in mercy or unto other enemies like unto them 3. As it is the glory and comfort of the Church to have her enemies made Converts so is it honourable to the enemies were they never so potent in the world to be Citizens of the City of God I will make mention of them that this man was born there that is in the City of God 4. The conversion of men from Paganism and Idolatry unto fellowship in the Covenant with the Church is a sort of new birth to the externally converted fâ—…om which their new birth and nâ—…w being is to be reckoned This man was borne there 5. As whatsoever honour men have in the world it is not to be compared with the honour of regeneration and being born Citizens of the Church so whatsoever contempt the members of the Church do suffer of the world it 's made up by the honour of being boâ—…n in the Church for of Sion it shall be said This and that man were born in her 6. I here is no reason to feare the ruine of the Church or the not continuing of her from age to age to be a mother and receptacle of Converts For the highest himself shall establish her
and this is the fifâ—…h comfort of the favoureâ—…s of the Chuâ—…ch in the time of trouble Ver. 6. The LORD shall count when he writeth up the people that this man was borne there Selah The sixth comfort is from Gods estimation which he hath of every one of the true Citizens of his Church Whence learn 1. As all the elect all the regenerate are taken notice of by God no lesse particularly then if their names were all written up in a book one by one so there is a time when he manifesteâ—…h his enrolling of them partly to themselves by his witnessing unto them that they are his children parâ—…ly to the world by sustaining them in their trials and troubles and 〈◊〉 by a full delivery of them and confessing their names before men and Angels at the great day The Lord shall count when he writeth up the people that is in his owntime when he seeth it fit to manifest his respect to his own 2. The Converts among the Nations shall be reckoned up among the Câ—…nverts of the Lords people of the Jewes The Lord shall count when 〈◊〉 â—…riteth up the people that this man was born there that is whatsoever man he be who is converted out of any countrey tongue or language he shall be counted a member of the Church of Israel Ver. 7. As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there all my springs are 〈◊〉 thee The last comfort is from the joy spiritual and the everlasting springs fountains and causes of joy which God doth furnish and will furnish to his Church Whence learn 1. As the Church is subject to her own griefs in the world so also is sâ—… sure of ahundant consolations to be had and laid up in store for her expressed here in the termes of typical joy appointed in solemn festivals As well the fingers as the players on instruments shall be there 2. The causes of the joy of the Saints are everlasting comparable to wells and springs of living water All my springs shall be in thee 3. Such Saints as have had their senses exercised are able to subscribe the truth of promises by their own experience and in special that there is no joy or comfort no gift nor grace no refreshment nor delectation worthy to be named except that which they have by Church-priviledges and communion of Saints as here the Psalmist doth confesse All my springs are in thee saith he speaking to the Church or to God dwelling in his Church PSAL. LXXXVIII A Song or Psalme for the sonnes of Korah To the chief Musician upon Mahalath Leannoth Maschil of Heman the Ezrahite THis Heman the Ezrahite was one of those foure wisest men in all Israel next after Solomon who is preferred above them all 1 Kings 4. 31. The exercise of this wise and holy man is set down here under the heaviest condition of a wounded spirit of any that we read of wherein first he prayeth for comfort to his soul now afflicted under the sense of sad wrath and long desertion ver 1 2. In the second place he poureth out his soul to God and layeth before him a most pitiful lamentation of his distressed condition ver 3 4 5 6 7 8. In the third place he wrestleth by faith in his prayer to God for comfort ver 9 10 11 12 13 14. And lastly finding no comfort he reneweth his lamentation leaveth his prayer before the Lord and writeth it for the edification of the Church in all time coming as the matter of a joyful Song From the Inscription Learn 1. David was not the only man acquainted with sad exercise and affliction of spirit for here is another to wit Heman the Ezrahite as deep in trouble of spirit as he or any other beside 2. They are not all men of â—…eak mindes and shallow wits who are acquainted with trouble of spirit and borne down with the sense of Gods wrath for here is Heman one amongst the wisest in all Israel and inferiour to none for wisdom except to Solomon alone under the heaviest exercise we can imagine possible for a Saint 3. When it pleaseth God to exercise a man of parts of great gifts and graces he can make his burden proportionable to his strength and give him as much to do with the difficulties he puts him to as a weaker man shall finde in his exercise as appeareth in the experience of Heman 4 Wise men in their trouble must take the same course with the simpler sort of men that is they must run to God as others do and seek relief only in his grace who as â—…e distributeth the measures of trouble can also give comfort â—…se and deliverance from them as the practice of Heman doth â—…h us 5. What trouble of a wounded spirit some of Gods children have felt in former times others dear to God may finde the like in after ages and all men ought to prepare for the like and should not think the exercise strange when it cometh but must comfort themselves in this that other Saints whose names are recorded in Scripture have been under like affliction for the Psalm is appointed to give instruction it is Maschil of Heman 6. What is at one time matter of mourning to one of Gods children may become matter of joy and singing afterward both to himself and to others as this sad anguish of spirit in Heman is made a song of joy unto Gods glory and the comfort of all afflicted souls labouring under the sense of sin and felt wrath of God to the worlds end It is a Song a Psalm for the sons of Korah 7. Such as are most heavily afflicted in spirit and do flee to God for reconciliation and consolation through Christ have no reason to suspect themselves that they are not esteemed of and loved as dear children because they feele so much of Gods wrath For here is a Saint who hath drunken of that Cup as deep as any who shall read this Psalm here is one so much loved and honoured of God as to be a Pen-man of holy Scripture and a patern of faith and patience unto others even Heman the Ezrahite Ver. 1. O LORD God of my salvation I have cried day and night before thee 2. Let my prayer come before thee incline thine eare unto my cry In the first place he fasteneth his faith and resolution to pray constantly to God till he receive answer and requesteth for comfort now at last Whence learn 1. Whosoever have fled to God for grace and have received the offer of reconciliation made to the Church in the Messiah are entered in Covenant with God for their everlasting salvation and ought to stand fast in the holding of this Covenant whatsoever hard condition they may fall into as Heman doth here saying to God O Lord God of my salvation 2. When'a soul hath received the offer of grace made to the Church in the common tender of the Covenant of grace he is entered into Covenant
were affâ—…ighting terrors which did threaten to separate his soul from God utterly altogether and for ever to his â—…ense and likelihood they spâ—…ke no lesse then that he was to be sound a castâ—…way Thy terrors saith he have cut me off 4. Lâ—…st of all for the manner of the assault made by those terrors upon his poor soul they are compared to wateâ—…s inclosing a man before he be aware compassing him so about that he can finde no event and like the returning of the tide compassing him daily yea like contrary tides one of them thrusting another and setting upon him on all hands together whereby the inexpressible trouble of a soul under the sense of Gods wrath is described buâ—… so as none can understand it except he who either in lesser or greater measure hath felt iâ—… and all this may bâ—…all a chilâ—…e of light Thy fierce wrath goeth over mâ—… thy terrors have cut me off they came round about me daily like waâ—…er they compassed me aboâ—…t together Ver. 18. Lover and friend hast thou put farre from me and mine acquaintance into darknesse The third and last part of the lamentation is repeated from ver 8. that there was no man compassionate towerd him 〈◊〉 none to pity him none to counsel or comfort him none to whom he might impâ—…rt his minde fully for easing of him bâ—…t his olâ—… friends and such as loved him before did faile him and forsake him and God mâ—…de it manifest that he did thrust them away from him none were to beâ—…r him company but he demeaâ—…ed himselfe to sit solitary in darknesse So then Lâ—…rn 1. Aâ—…beit a friend be made for the day of trouble and aâ—…beit it would have been an ease to have had any friends company â—…or means of câ—…fort yet he could finde none God withheld them all for the triall of his servant heâ—…e and such a heavy and comforâ—…lesse coâ—…di ion may be the lot of a beloved childe Lover and frienâ—… hâ—…st thou put faâ—…re from me and mine acquaintance into 〈◊〉 2. In that he endeth the Pâ—…alme wiâ—…hout any comfort foâ—… the time it maketh this Psalme no lesse comfortable then any other Psalme because it sheweth that he was suppoâ—…ted insensibly for the â—…ime and had comfort given to him the â—…after so much as to make this sad complaint to be turned into a song both to himsâ—…lfe anâ—…â—…o the Church and it teacheth that seeing God can sustain a 〈◊〉 secret supporting of a mans faith without comfortable sense yea and that under the saddâ—…st â—…ense of wrath therefore a believâ—… in Gâ—…d must lay hold on 〈◊〉 goodnesse Promise aâ—…d Covenant and must trust still in the Lorâ—… aâ—…beit he should seem to sâ—…ay him as the example of Heman the Ezrahite here doth teach us PSAL. LXXXIX Maschil of Ethan the Ezrâ—…ite THis Psalme is intitâ—…led Maschil or a Psalme written for instruction by Ethan the Ezraâ—…ite who afâ—…er Solomon was another of the â—…our wâ—…st men in Israel â—…is man surviviâ—… the glory of Solomons Kingdome and beholding the diminishing oâ—… the glory of Davids house lamenteth the desolation thereof unto God The Psalme hath three parts In the fiâ—…st he setteâ—…h his saith upon God and laboureth to strengthen it against the teâ—…ation which was boyling in his breast to veâ—… 9. In the second part he expoundeth the â—…umme of the Covenant of Grace made between God and Christ typiâ—…ied by David wherein indeed albâ—…it David hath his own interest yet the substaâ—…ce was tâ—… be found only in Christ who came of David according to thâ—…â—…esh from ver â—…9 to 38. In the thiâ—…d part is a lamentatioâ—… of the apparent dissolving of this Covenant with Davids 〈◊〉 and a prayer for repairing the ruines of haâ—… Kingdome 〈◊〉 the glory of God which prayer he 〈◊〉 himselfe shall be granted From the inscription Learn 1. Wisdome doâ—…h not exempt a man from grief and anguish from tentation of faiâ—…h and hard exercise of minde for here is another exâ—…mple beside Heman to wit Ethan the Ezrahite a man of the â—…ame family with Heman 2. The Lord dâ—…th 〈◊〉 unto men their inâ—…ard exercises that one may have his trouble foâ—… one â—…ause and another have it â—…or â—…th 〈◊〉 cauâ—…e as it pleâ—…seth him to measure out in his wisdome 〈◊〉 Heâ—…ans â—…ouble is made abouâ—… his own pâ—…ivate condition but Ethans trouble is about the publiâ—…k calamity of Church an Kingdome Not thaâ—… we think â—…eman â—…as insensible of the publick or Ethan not acquainted with trouble for his own paâ—…ticular also but becâ—…use the Lord will have the one exemplary in the one sort of exercise and the other â—…xemplary in the other sort of exercise and will have the exercise of both to be the instruction of his people Maschil of Heman and Ethan both Ver. 1. I Will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulnesse to all generations Before he utter his tentation or bring forth his lamentation for the apparently dissolved Covenant between God and David he obligeth himselfe to maintain the glory of the mercy and faithfulnesse of God ver 1 〈◊〉 in relation to the stability of the Covenant made with David particularly ver 3 4. and to this end he strengtheneth his faith by a numbor of reasons to ver 19 The fiâ—…st is from his resolution to hold fast the bâ—…liefe of Gods mercy and faithfulnesse notwithstanding it did at this time seem thâ—…t God had dissolved the Covenant with Davids house Whence learn 1. Whatsoâ—…ver promises the Lord hath made to his people they must not wonder albeit sometime he makes it very improbable to carnall sense and reason that ever they shall be performed for this is needful for the exercise of faith as in this example we see 2. In the conflict of faith with misbelief it is wisdome for the believer to suppresse the suggestions of unbelief to take part with saith to break through the throng of desperate thoughts and without disputation close with the mercy of Good and with the faithfulnesse of his Word and to avow faith and to engage himsâ—…lfe to maintain faith before he utter his tentation unto misbelief or suffer it to vent it selfe as here the Psalmist doth reâ—…ch by his example saying I will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever c. 3. The mercy of God and the faithfulnesse of God are two strong pillars of confidence in God mercy to take away sin and miâ—…ery and faithfulnesse to perform all the promises of every good unto the believer I will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulnesse to all generations Ver. 2. For I have said Mercy shall be built up for â—…ver thy faithfulnesse shalt thou establish in the very heavens He addeth a reason of his resolution to give the glory of mercy and truth unto God because he was pe swaded the work of Gods mercy promised to
David in the Messiah should go on and be perfected and settled for ever and that the evidence of Gods faithfull promise should bee manifested from heaven albeit sometime it should disappear in the earth Whence learn 1 It is believing with the heart which sealeth Gods truth and maketh the mouth to consesse unto God With my mouth will I make known thy faith fulnesse for I have said Mercy shall be built up for ever 2. The sure mercies promied to David in special concerning the Redeemers taking flesh of his stock is like a building which hath a foundation already laid by a wise and powerful builder and shall come up certainly to perfection and endure for ever I have said that mercy shall be built up for ever 3. When the effect of Gods truth disappeareth on earth it is to be found in heaven in Gods decree good will power and faithfulnesse whence it will not faile to manifest it selfe in due time Thy faithfulnesse shalt thou establish in the very heavens Ver. 3. I have made a covenant with my chosen I have sworne unto David my servant 4. Thy seed will I establish for ever and build up thy throne to all generations Selah That which he meaneth by the Lords truth and faithfulnesse in general he expoundeth in particular to be in relation to the Lords promise made to David concerning the perpetuity of the Kingdom in his posterity for the good of the Church which promise hath accomplishment in Christ the Sonne of David according to the flesh Whence learne 1. As all the Lords promises so especially these which concern Christ and all saving graces in him which are called the sure mercies of David should be narrowly looked upon that nothing be passed by whereof faith may take advantage for what is promised concerning Christ doth concern all believers in him to the worlds end and this the example of the Psalmist here doth teach us for he observeth the promise-maker I the Lord and the qualification of the receiver of the promise clothed with the stiles of Christ whom David represented and in whose favour chiefly the promise is made Thy chosen servant and the nature of the promise by way of solemn â—…ovenant and the consirmation of it by an â—…ath I have sworne and the substance of the promise that one should come of David who should be of everlasting continuance stablished by divine power for ever to wit Christ the Lord and that the kingdom of Israel called Davids throne which was erected for governing the people of God as it was now well founded upon the decrce of God and begun to be builded already should be builded up and grow unto a perspicuous perfection from one generation to another and be perpetuated for ever Thy seed will I establish for ever and build up thy throne to all generations When disappearance of hoped good things doth brangle faith then the Word of God and his promises must be called to memory upon which faith must fixe it selfe as this example teacheth 3 The mercy and faithfulnesse of God which are the common grounds of the stability of all he Lords promises being believed in the generall should be applied particularly to every promise as we have need thereof that we may strengthen our faith by reasoning from this ground thus Gods mercy and faithfulnesse do make all his promises fast and therefore do make fast this particular promise also whereupon I do row pitch as the example of the Psalmist doth teach us 4. As all the promises of God are worthy to be taken notice of so in speciall these promises that are made to Christ in favour of Believers who are the subjects of his Kingdome in whom all the promises are made Yea and Amen to the benefit of the subjects for this are we taught to do by the example of the Psalmist who when desolation was like to swallow up both Church and Kingdome doth make fast to his own faith the promise of Châ—…lst and of the stability of his Kingdome which promise being sure of necessity the tribe of Iudah and the posterity of David behooved to be preserved and continued till Christ came Ver. 5. And the heavens shall praise thy wonders O LORD thy faithfulnesse also in the congregation of the saints He laboureth to strengthen his faith in this promise by ten reasons further The first whereof is this The heavens are an evidence both of Gods power to work wonders for his people and of his faithfulnesse to perform promises unto the Church therefore will he say I have reason for me to believe this promise made to David concerning Christ Kingdom Whence learne 1. The consideration of the power of God manifested in the works of creation to be able to perform whatsoever he promiseth were it never so wonderful may and should confirm our faith in his promise how improbable soever it appeare For the heavens shall praise thy wonders O Lord. 2. As the heavens are a pawne of Gods power in respect of their first framing them out of nothing so are they a patern of Gods faithfulnesse in their constant and orderly motion according to his Word since their framing The heavens shall praise thy faithfulnesse also 3. However the power and faithfulnesse of God may be seen and heard in the work and speech of the heavens by all men yet are they not observed and hearkened unto except in the Church by Gods children Therefore saith he They shall praise thy faithfulnesse also in the Congregation of the Saints Ver. 6. For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD who amongst the sonnes of the mighty can be likened unto the LORD The second reason to confirme his faith is this God is above all Angels in heaven and men on earth and hath them all under him to perfect by them what work he pleaseth and presuppose they had a minde to hindet any purpose of God concerning performance of his promise they could not hinder him they being infinitely inferiour in all excellencies unto God and no way to be compared with him Therefore will he say I have reason to believe his promise concerning the stability of Christs Kingdome Whence learne 1. The height of Gods excellency is above the reach of our thoughts and we cannot take him up otherwayes then by climbing up upon the shoulders and tops of all created eminency and there to proclaime God to be greater then them all for Who in heaven can be compared unto the Loâ—…d Who among the sonnes of the mighty can be likened unto the Lord 2. God hath given power natural most of all to Angels and power accessory most of all to Princes and Magistrates and Potentates in the earth whom here he calleth the sonnes of the mighty in whose power and authority we may see somewhat of God if they bee for God and may see Princes to bee nothing if they be against God for Who in heaven can be compared unto the Lord who among the sonnes
of the mighty can be likened unto the Lord Ver. 7. God is greatly to bee feared in the assembly of the Saints and to bee had in reverence of all them that are about him A third reason to confirme his faith is this God is terrible and to be stood in awe of by all his people and it were a fearfull injury for his Saints not to give him the glory of his power and sidelity Therefore will he say I have reason to believe what he hath promised concerning the Kingdome of Christ. Whence learne 1. Holy Angels and sanctified men of all creatures have nearest accesse unto God and are most like to the domesticks and Courtiers of a King who attend him daily and wait upon him for they are here said to bee about him 2. The feare and reverence of God imprinted on Angels and Saints doth evidence the greatnesse of Gods power excellency and majesty God is greatly to be feared in the Assembly of the Saints 3. The terriblenesse of Gods holy Majesty and the reverence due to him from all his Saints should make us afraid to misbelieve his Word and Promises for this is made a reason of the Psalmists believing the Lords Word God is greatly to be feared in the Assembly of the Saints and to be had in reverence by all them that are about him Ver. 8. O LORD God of hosts who is a strong LORD like unto thee or to thy faithfulnesse round about thee A fourth reason to confirme his faith is this GOD is LORD of Hosts and incomparable in strength and faithfulnesse whereby he is compassed on all hands round about therefore will he say I have reason to believe his promise concerning Christs Kingdome Whence learn 1. As the Lord only knoweth persectly his owne Omnipotency and his own Excellency in all perfections so we know GOD bâ—…st when we come to him and acknowledge that he only knoweth himself fully and do give unto him this glory as the Psalmist diâ—…ecting his speech to GOD immediately doth tâ—…ach us O LORD God of hosts who is a strong LORD like unto thee 2 The same power which serveth to humble a man by afflicting of him serveth also to comfort him and strengthen his faith in affliction when he doth draw neare unto God for the Psalmist maketh use of the same stile here both to direct his saith and to keep down his pride his sâ—…etting and repining against God saying O LORD God of hosts 3. As the Lord is as it were compassed about on all hands with power and is incomparably strong in all difference of time past present and to come above all his creatures so also first and lâ—…st in all difference of time he is incomparably faithfull above all his creatures O LORD God of hosts who is a strong Lord like unto thee or to thy faithfulnesse round about thee Ver. 9. Thou rulest the raging of the sea when the waves thereof arise thou stillest them A fifth reason to strengthen his faith is The LORD who doth rule the raging Sea is able to suppresse and compose all tumults and troubles whatsoever are raised or shall be raisd against his Church Therefore I have cause will he say to believe his promise concerning Christs Kingdome Whence learn That the power of GOD in ruling and calming the raging Sea may strengthen the faith of his children amidst all the tumults of people against Christs Kingdome Ver. 10. Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces as one that is slaine thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arme The sixth reason is this GOD hath done as much already for delivering his Church by destroying Rahab or the Egyptians and scattering of his enemies from time to time as may assure me both what he can and what he will do for his people therefore I may be quiet Whence learne 1. Faith may and should make use of every example of GODS working for his people in all times after and in speciall the overthrow of the Egyptians as a perpetual pawne of GODS promise to tread down and destroy all the enemies of his Church and Kingdome for Thou hast bâ—…oken Rahab in pieces is here and else-where frequently called to remembâ—…ance for this end 2. It is as easie for GOD to destâ—…oy a Nation of enemies were they never so many or powerful as to wound or kill one man Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces as one that is slain thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong hand Ver. 11. The heavens are thine the earth also is thine as for the world and the fulnesse thereof thou hast founded theu Ver. 12 The North and the South thou hast created them Tabor and Hermon shall rejoyce in thy Name The seventh reason for confirmation of his faith is Heaven and earth and all creatures in all corners of the world are the LORDS work sustained by him and cared for by him and there is not a mountaine or hill greater or lesser such as Tabor or Hermon which do bear grasse or corne or herbs or trees or whatsoever may make them look as it were chearfully and rejoyce but it is by the power of GODS Name Therefore I may be sure GOD will much more care for his Church and for the stability of the Kingdome of Christ. Whence learn 1. The heaven and earth and fulnesse thereof belongeth to the LORD by due right and are cared for by him as his own possession The heavens are thine the earth also is thine as for the world and fulnesse thereof thou hâ—… 〈◊〉 sounded them 2. The making and governing of the world which was made and is governed for the use of man may give assurance that his Church and people for whose cause especially all was made shall be continued from age to age to long as heaven and earth do remaine and shall be more particularly cared for then any other part or piece of his workmanship for to this end doth the Psalmist make mention of other creatures appointed to serve man 3. Seeing the Lord maketh the hills and mountaines after Winter-blasts of frost and snow to change their countenance and as it were look joyfully and rejoyce we may be perswaded that his Church after troubles shall much more change its countenance and reioyce in Gods Name For to this end is it said that these mountaines Tabor and Hermon shall rejoyce in thy Name Ver. 13. Thou hast a mighty arme strong is thy hand and high is thy right hand The eight reason is taken from the exceeding great power of GOD to do more then ever he hath done for his Church Whence learne If a greater work then the making and upholding of the world or if a greater work then any thing which is done by GOD hitherto were needful to be done for the good of the Church there is power enough infinite power in GOD to effect it Thou hast a mighty arme strong is thy hand and high is thy right hand Ver. 14. Iustice and judgement are
the habitation of thy throne mercy and truth shall go before thy face The ninth reason for strengthening his faith taken from the properties and attendants of GODS Kingdome is this Justice and judgemet are the supporters of his throne and mercy and truth are his officers preparing way for the LORD when he is about to do justice in favour of his people therefore I need not fear that the promise of Christs Kingdome shall faile Whence learn 1. Whatsoever oppression or desolation the Lords people may be under the unalterable tighseousnesse of GOD cannot fâ—…ile to execute justice and judgement for punishing of the oppressour and relieving of his people for Iustice and judgement are the habitation of his throne or the base whereupon his throne is setled 2. Albeit the sinnes of the Lords people might stop the way of relief coming to them or prejudice them of having any benefit from justice yet mercy and truth are ready at hand to prepare the way by pardon of their sins and performing all promises unto them Mercy and truth shall go before his face Ver. 15. Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound they shall walk O LORD in the light of thy countenance 16. In thy Name shall they rejoyce all the dâ—…y and in thy righteousnesse shall they be exalted 17. For thou art the glory of their strength and in thy favour our horne shall be exalted 18 For the Lord is our defence and the holy One of Israel is our King The tenth reason for strengthening of his faith is taken from the blessednesse of Believers in GOD whose properties and priviledges are set â—…own in order six all of them proving GODS people to be blessed Whence learn 1. Whatsoever are the afflictions of the LORDS people and in what danger and difficulty soever they be in yet are they certainly blessed Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound 2. Those are to be accounted GODS people who with a good heart joyne with others at GODS command in the worship and service of GOD Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound for the joyful sound was the sound of the silver trumpets which were blowne at the joyning in battel in their warres or for their journeys or gathering of Assemblies or intimation of solemne feasts and at the offering of the sacrifices of Israel Psal. 81. Numb 10. Ioel 2. And the knowing of this joyful sound signifieth the alacritie of Gods people to serve and obey the Lord as he in his Ordinances should warne direct and guide them 3. The properties and priviledges of Bâ—…lievers in GOD make sure proof of their blessednesse for they live in grace and favour with GOD whether they do sensibly feell it or not as their persons so also their carriage in faith and upright endeavour to please GOD are alwayes acceptable to GOD And this is the first priviledge of GODS people They shall walke O LORD in the light of thy countenance 4. Believers have matter and just cause to rejoyce in GOD for their interest in him what soever be their present condition In thy Name shall they rejoyce all the day This is another priviledge of Gods people 5. The joy of Believers is underpropped and enlarged when they consider that Gods righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ is imputed unto them and Gods righteousnesse in performing his promises is set on work for their direction encouragement reformation and defence And in thy righteousnesse shall they be exalted This is the third priviledge of Believers 6. Albeit the godly finde no power in themselves either to do or suffer no power either to defend themselves or oppose their enemies yet they want not strength either imployed for them or furnished as they need unto them by God in a glorious manner as they will see if his helping them be rightly looked upon For thou Lord saith he art the glory of their strength wherein they may glory in their weakest condition And this is the fourth priviledge of GODS people 7. The free grace and love of GOD graciously tendered to Believers is the ground of their strength comfort confidence and gloriation because it is the fountaine of all their felicity and well-spring of life to them to look unto this that they are in favour with GOD And in thy favour our horne shall be exalted And this is the fifth priviledge of the LORDS people 8. Albeit Bâ—…lievers be destitute of help from men yet they are neither left without protection nor without government because God or Christ who is God is the Churches King to protect guide and governe her for The Lord is our defence or shield and the holy One of Israel is our King the Oâ—…iginal also will bear of and to The Lord is our defence of and to the holy One of Israel is our King whereby what may be said of the typical King David and of the true King Christ considered as man may give assurance that God would be their defence and King because David ann Christ as man were Gods Kings and Kings for Gods service and honour authorized of God and devoted to him And this is the sixth priviledge of GODS people All which priviledges are so many proofes of the blessednesse of the Believers in whatsoever condition they are 9. It is wisdome for every Believer when he is about to reckon the riches of GODS people and to set forth their priviledges to make application thereof to himself in amongst the rest of that number as the example of the Psalmist here doth teach us who in the later part of this computaâ—…ion doth so In thy favour our horne shall be exalted the Lord is our defence our King Ver. 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy One and saidst I have laid help upon one that is mighty I have exalted one chosen out of the people 20. I have found David my servant with my holy oile have I anointed him In the second part of the Psalmist for the further comfort of the Church in her saddest condition and to strengthen yet more the godly in their troubles 1. He expoundeth the Covenant of Grace made with Christ represented typically by David because he must be looked upon only as the shadow but Christ as the chief party and as he in whom the reall substance is accomplished perfectly Therefore shall we speak of both as the word doth relate unto the one or unto the other or to both in severall respects And first of the circumstances of the Covenant and then of the several Articles thereof for the Psalmist marketh 1. The time of revealing of the Covenant They to wit when it pleased God to let it be known that he purposed to take a course for the comfortable governing of his Church and People 2. He observeth the way of revealing it which he sheweth to be by vision he spake to his holy servant to wit Samuel or Nathan 3 He commendeth the man who was to rule as fit
and able to be helpful to his people I have laid help upon one that is mighty 4. He sheweth the cause of his preseâ—…ment to be his owne free love and good will I have exalted one chosen oâ—…t of the people 5. He nameth him and his offiâ—…e I have found David my servant 6. He telleth of his spiritual furniture figured sorth by anointing With my holy Oile have I anointed him Whence learn 1. Albeit the Lord hath alwayes a special care of the governing of his people yet doth he not at all times alike clearly make manifest this care by giving comfortable Governours he hath his own times as to hide his face in this particular so his own then also when to shew his love Then thou spakest 2. The Lords minde is not to be found by conjectures but by his Word revealed to his holy Prophets Then thou spakest to thy holy One in vision and said 3. As the Loâ—…ds people stand in need of a good King a man of power able and willing to be helpful to the subjects and not hurtful so God must be the inabler of him and designer of him after the way he pleaseth and the maker of him to be effectually helpful I have laid help upon one that is mighty 4. It is conducible to the intent a Ruler may be helpful to the subjects that there be some naturall tie between him and them for this God did provide for in the appointing comfortable Governours over his own people I have exalted one chosen out of the people 5. That one is preferred before another or advanced to any place of power or trust over others in mercy it is of Gods grace free choice and good will I have exalted one chosen out of the people 6. The man who must in his government do good to Gods people must be a man for God Gods servant not by office and duty onely but of a set purpose also I have sound David my servant 7. The man whom God imployeth in Government for his people must be furnished with gifts and graces of his Spirit figured by holy oyle With my holy oyle have I anointed him 8. As David was in type so Christ is in truth and in all respects more eminently then Davidâ—… strong helper mighty to save appointed of the Father to help us in all cases and to whom we are directed to go that we may finde helpe on whom helpe doth lie in whom we shaâ—… surely finde help he is one of our kinde taken out from among the people acquainted with the meanest condition his subjects can be in exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour chosen and predestinated as man for the office before the world was devoted to the service of the Redemption sanctification government and salvation of his people and filled as man with the holy Ghost above measure that out of his fulnesse we may all receive grace for grace of whom it is most really true With my holy oyle have I anointed him Ver. 21. With Whom my hand shall be established mine arme also shall strengthen him From this ver to the 38. he bringeth forth tenne promises as so many heads and articles of this Covenant whereof this is the first concerning assistance to be given to David in type and to Christ more substantially and in more eminent effects Whence learn 〈◊〉 As to David in his Kingdome so to Christ as man in his Kingdom God hath engaged his outwardly assisting power constantly With whom my hand shall be established 2. As to David so to Christ full furniture of power for all the parts â—…f government is pâ—…omised in favour of all the subjects of his Kingdomâ—… Mine arme also shall strengthen him as the work is great or difficult divine strength shall enable him to go about it and do it Ver. 22. The enemy shall not exact upon him nor the sonne of wickednesse afflict me The second promise is that as Davids subjects albeit they had many battels yet were they not subdued in his time nor made tributaries to their enemies nor made miserable by them so shall Christs subjects and kindly converts unto him be sound during his time which is from generation to generation and for ever albeit troubled by the spiritual enemies of his Kingdome yet they shall not be made tributaries voluntary servants or miserable slaves to them for sinne shall not have dominion over them nor shall Satan or persecuters have such power as to drive them away from their liege Lord Jesus Christ the true David the true King of the Iâ—…rael of God The enemy shall not exact upon him nor the sonne of wickednesse afflict him or make him really miserable for all things shall work together for their good Ver. 23. And I will beat down his foes before his face and plague them that hate him The third promise is of the destroying the enemies of Davids and Christs Kingdome which albeit they should not want enemies both open enemies openly envading the Kingdome or opposing it to their power and also inward secret enemies who in heart should wish the hurt and harm of their Kingdom yet God should destâ—…oy as Davids enemies so far as might serve the type so Christs enemies more eminently and in a more compleat manner and measure I will beat down his enemies before his face this is for open enemies I will plague them that bate him this is for secret intestine enemies in special both these sorts shall be permitted to exercise Christs subjects but shall at length be fully destroyed Ver. 24. But my faithfulnesse and my mercy shall be with him and in my Name shall his horne be exalted The fourth promise is for removing all difficulties and impediments which might hinder the growing of Christs-Kingdom and of his subjects unto full glory for here the promiâ—…e as it relates unto the type hath not the accomplishment clearly and fully Whence learn 1. There are two things which do oppugne and assault faith the one is the greatnesse of the work and benefit promised the other is the sinnes of these to whose behoof the promise is made but Gods faithfulnesse and mercy promised to be with Christ for the benefit of his subjects doth answer both those obstacles for Gods promise must be accomplished how great things soever he hath promised there is nothing too hard for him and Gods mercy taketh away the obstacle of unworthiness and ill-deserving by reason of sin Mercy holdeth truth on upon the course thereof toward us when justice otherways might break it off from us But my faithfulnesse and my mercy shall â—…e with him 2. The subjects of Christs Kingdom want not matter of gloriation albeit they have nothing in themselves to boast of Gods power misdom goodnesse and mercy manifested in the Word is the only ground of their gloriation In my Name shall his horne be exalted for when Christs subjects glory in God through him Christs glory is exahed in Gods Name Ver. 25. I will
God still must be esteemed and held the sender out of the calamity as well as the Author of the Promise which the dispensation seemeth to crosse that the glory both of justice wounding his childe and of mercy healing him may be given to the Lord as the example of the Psalmist doth teach who in all the complaint fasteneth all the branches of the calamity upon Gods doing Ver. 46. How long LORD wilt thou hide thy self for ever shall thy wrath burne like fire 47. Remember how short my time is wherefore hast thou made all men in vain 48. What man is he that liveth and shall not see death shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave Selah 49. Lord where are thy former loving kindnesses which thou swarest unto David in thy truth 50. Remember Lord the reproach of thy servants how I do beare in my bosome the reproach of all the mighty people 51. Wherewith thine enemies have reproached O LORD Wherewith they have reproached the footstops of thine anointed 52. Blessed be the LORD for evermore Amen and Amen Here he turneth his complaint into prayer for remedy to shew that he did not freâ—… but beleeve that the Lord both could and would give relief The reasons for strengthening of his faith are foure First because the wrath of God against his people cannot be everlasting ver 46. The second because the Lords afflicted people were of a short life and did expect comfort before they died ver 47 48. The third because former experience and Gods sworn Covenant behooved to have evident comfortable effects ver 49. The fourth because the mockerie of the enemie against Gods people and Christs Kindom was insupportable ver 50 51. After which as being assured of a good answer he closeth the Psalme with pâ—…ayer and thanksgiving Whence learn 1. From the first â—…eason The children of God are more affected with Gods displeasure then with the tâ—…ouble they aâ—…e put unto How long Lord wilt thou hide thy face This sheweth their chief wound 2. Whatsoever be the Lords purpose in afflicting yet sore trouble doth alwayes speak the wrath of God to the apprehension of the afflicted Shall thy wrath burne like fire 3. As God cannot be angry for ever with his people so his people cannot endure any appearance of everlasting wrath and utter destruction How long Lord wilt thou hide thy face for ever shall thy wâ—…ath burne like fire From the second reason to confirm his hope to be heard set down ver 47 48. Learn 1. As our life is short and the shortnesse of it should be a spuâ—…e to seek the sense of Gods good will to us while we are in this life so may all Gods children expect how short soever their life be to finde sensible proofs in this life of Gods love to them and care of them for Remember how short my time is doth import so much in the Psalmists reasoning 2. Albeit God hath created no man in vaine but for his own glory one way or other yet Gods children have little or no estimation of this life except that they therein may finde God reconciled and have communion with him in this life for this passionate expression Wherefore hast thou made all men in vaine doth import as much as we count our life in vaine and nothing worth to us if thou shalt not be reconciled unto us 3. Albeit our words in prayer should be well weighed yet in sad affliction and grief of heart words sometime may escape a Saint which cannot be justified as here this speech giveth us an instance for this is a limiting of God to crave comfort in this life to the afflicted at the time when they shall prescribe or else to make all their formerly received comforts and life it self to be in vaine given unto them for presuppose a man should suffer Gods terror from his youth up as Heman did and be as a distracted man because of the terrour of God and should end his life as Heman doth the preceding Psalm without comfort yet life eternal might make up the troubles of the wrestling of such a mans â—…aith and soon recompense the losse of comfort in this life and yet such is the weaknesse even of Champions like Ethan as to vent some passionate expressions in their trouble Why hast thou made all men in vain 4. Mortality and shortnesse of life is common to all men but to be stirred up thereby to the more earnest seeking of spiritual comfort and preparation for eternal life is the propertie of a childe of God only such as the Psalmist is who for this very end that he might have spiritual comfort draweth an 〈◊〉 from mortality What man is he that liveth and shall not see death From the third reason set down ver 49. taken from the experience of mercies and sworn promises made to David Learn 1. Albeit a man were in never so hard a condition for his own case or the case of other godly persons yet that which God hath done and promised to do unto any beleever may sustain him when he misseth all comfort or appearance of it Lord where are thy former loving kindnesses unto David 2. When the beleever doth misse the comfort which he or any other hath got 〈◊〉 of God he should go to the same fountain to have some new experience thereof as the Palmists example doth teach 3. The beleever taketh Gods part against all doubts and disappearances of the performing of his promises as we see in the Psalmist who when he is missing Gods former loving kindnesse the continuance whereof was promised and sworn he asserteth the truth of the promise saying Which thou swarest unto David in thy truth From the fourth reason of his hope to have a gracious answer to his prayer taken from the reproaching of the enemies as it is set down ver 50 51. Learn 1. Beside inward tentations unto misbelief in the day of trouble the Lords people use to meet with the mockings of the wicked insolently scorning their faith in God which as it vexeth the godly so is it taken notice of by God Remember Lord the reproach of thy servants 2. The mocking of Religion in the day of the Churches calamity is so much the more a terrible tentation as the adversaries who do insult over Religion are many and powerful to annoy Gods people and tread down Religion Remember the reproach of all the mighty people 3. The reproach of Religion and of the godly doth lie near and should lie near the heart of every lively member of the Church Remember the reproach which I do beare in my bosome 4. Such as do reproach Religion and the godly in their calamity are Gods enemies and against them God is engaged Remember the reproaches wherewith the enemies have reproached O Lord. 5. The blasphemies which do strike against Gods promised salvation in Christ and the progresse of his Kingdom are of all tentations most heavie and are resented of God
from everlasting to everlasting thou art God saith he that is the same strong God immutable in thy purpose and love toward us first and last and indeed faith cannot fix it self till by the warrant of Gods Word and feeling of his gracious working 〈◊〉 us in time it joyne Gods woâ—…k of grace and his purpose of gâ—… together Therefore the Apostle Ephes. 1. dâ—…h lead the Believer in Christ to election in Christ before the world was and to predestination unto Adoption by Jesus Christ â—…ccording 〈◊〉 the good pleasure of his will before the world was ver 3 〈◊〉 5. And 2 Tim. 1. 9. he leadeth us to a compleated Covenant before the world was made between God the Faâ—…her and God the Son according whereunto all conditions required of the Redeemer are setled and all the Elect all the redeemed are delivered over to the Son the Word to be incarnatâ—… designed Redeemer and all saving grace is given over into Christs hand to the behoof of the Elect to be let forth unto them in due time for there it is said That grace was given to us in Christ Iesus before the world began 3. The nature of God which is to be one and the same unchangeable from everlasting to everlasting is the solid ground of the reasoning of faith after this manner as here we are taught From everlasting to everlasting thou art God 4. The knowledge of Gods eternal goodwill to us is a sufficient cordiall to soften and sweeten all our grief and affliction in this life for the very end why this Doctrine is prefixed unto what is following about temporal misery is to comfort the Lords people against all the troubles of this life Ver. Thou turnest man to destruction and sayest Returne ye children of men A third comfort is from the resurrection of the dead Whence learn 1. Albeit God doth execute the decree which hath appointed all men once to die yet he hath appointed also a resurrection whereby he is powerfully to recall and make returne from death all the posterity of Adam Thou turnest man to destruction and so all men must die and sayest Returne ye children of men and so all men must rise againe 2. It will cost the Lord but a word to make the dead to rise againe or to make them that are destroyed to returne againe Thou sayest Returne ye children of men His Word is already past forth in the Doctrine of the Resurrection and is altogether operative shall prove fully effectual at length Ver. 4. For a thousand yeares in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past and as a watch in the night The fourth comfort is from the shortnesse of the time between a mans death and his returning from it in the Reâ—…urrection set down by way of answering an objection which might be moved concerning the long time since the Resurrection was promised till the time that it be really accomplished Whence learn 1. Albeit it may seem a long time between a mans death and his Resurrection yet is it before God but a short time yea and in effect it is nothing in comparison of eternitie For a thousand yeares in thy sight is but as yesterdy when it it is past and as a watch in the night 2. Except we do reckon time as God doth reâ—…on it we cannot but be weary and think long and wonder at thâ—…â—…elay of the performance of promises and so to fall in tentation of unbeliefe as we are taught by the obviating of the objection and comparing of a thousand years in Gods sight with yesterday when it is past and with a watch in the night Ver. 5. Thou carriest them away as with a flood they are as a sleep in the morning they are like grasse which groweth up 6. In the morning it flourisheth and groweth up in the evening it is cut dowwn and withereth In the second part of the Psalm he setteth forth the shortnesse and miseries of this life first in general v. 5 6. and then the miseries of the people of Israel in special to ver 12. As for the first he sets forth the mortality and misery of men under the similitude of men overflowed with a flood and in the similitude of a sleed and of grasse or flowers which flourish in the day-time and et even are cut down and wi-her Whence learn 1. Mortality is like a flood growing greater and greater compassing some sooner others later and at last overflowing all men without exception as the deluge in Noahs dayes once did overflow all the earth so doth death which similitude giveth all men advertisement in time to prepare for an Ark that death may not drown both soul and body Thou carriest them away as with a flood 2. This mortal life is like a sleep wherein men do dream that they have riches honour strength and pleasure but when they do awake these things will be found but dreames and shadowes and it is like a sleep whether we look to the time of abiding in the world or to the time between death and resurrection it is but as a sleep wherein time is not observed for shortnesse They are saith he like a sleep 3. This mortal life is like grasse or flowers which have small beginnings at their best are but weâ—…k and after a short season do wither and like grasse and flowers whereup in the mower falleth with his fithe or hook and cutteth it down in the vigour of it They are like grasse which groweth in the morning it flourisheth and groweth up in the evening it is cut down and withereth Ver. 7. For we are consumed by thine anger and by thy wrath are we troubled 8. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee our secret sinnes in the light of thy countenance 9. For all our dayes are passed away in thy wrath we spend our yeares as a tale that is told 10. The dayes of our years are threescore yeares and ten and if by reason of strength they be fourscore yeares yet is their strength labour and sorrow for it is soon cut off and we flie away He descendeth now to the mortality and calamities of the people of Israel which he had observed in his own time they were consumed in wrath for their sins and had their lives cut short and replenished with miseries while they lasted whereby he pointeth forth the power of the Lords anger which few did consider Whence learne 1. Common calamities and worldly miseries may be found as evidently in Gods visible Church and among Gods people as in any incorporation in the world for here is the theâ—…ter of Gods judgements as well as of Gods mercies and when Gods people do provoke God his judgements begin at his own house We are consumed by thine angerâ—… The effects of Gods anger are very terrible and able to astonish the beholder By thy wrath are we troubled 3. In the time of Gods forbearance usually mens sinnes do lie hid in atheisme ignorance oblivion and
carelesse security but Gods judgements do draw them forth to the light and do make it appear that God hath observed them all Thou hast set our iniquities before thee our secret sinnes in the light of thy countenance 4. The misbelief and disobedience of Gods visible Church maketh their life both short and miserable as the experience of the Israelites doth shew For all our dayes are passed away in thy wrath we spend our life like a tale that is told 5. The more we study to see the length of mans life it appeareth the shorter the more we look upon mans strength and beauty and glory we finde him the weaker the vainer and the naughtier The dayes of our yeares are threescore yeares and ten and if by reason of strength they be fourescore yeares yet c. 6. If our infancy and ordinary sicknesses and casualties of incident griefs and sorrowes sometimes for one cause and sometimes for another be considered the life of man hath little in it except trouble and grief Their strength is labour and sorrrow 7. If any man seem to have lesse trouble and sorrow or more strength then others it is nothing to count upon the shortnesse of it maketh it to lose worth and estimation for It is soon cut off and we flee away Ver. 11. Who knoweth the power of thine anger even according to thy feare so is thy wrath In the calamities of the Israelites he observeth how terrible the Lords wrath is which albeit few do consider yet might men see it in his fearful threatnings and judgements Whence learne 1. Albeit the misery and short life of sinful man doth speak somewhat of the terriblenesse and power of Gods anger yet is it taken notice of by few Who knoweth the power of thy anger 2. The wrath of God may be known by the fear and terror of God which his severe justice almighty power terrible threatnings and fearful judgements executed against sinne do teach mâ—…n to know Even according to thy fear so is thy wrath Seeing men know not the power of Gods wrath till it break forth upon them it is wisdome to study his fear that wrath may be prevented and to take the measure of the power of Gods wrath by measuring his dreadful feare and terrible terror and to stand in awe of him in time Who knoweth the power of thine anger even according thy fear so is thy wrath Ver. 12. So teach us to number our dayes that we may apply our heartt unto wisdome In the third part of this Psalme he putteth up six Petitions for the right use and gracious seasoning of the short and sorrowful life of the Lords people The first Petition is for wisdome to provide in time for the remedy of sin and of everlasting misery before this short and uncertain life be ended Whence learn 1. Albeit our life be both short and uncertain how soon it may end yet we look upon the indesinitesse of the time of continuance of it as if the duration of it were infinite and our yeares were innumerable for Teach us to number our dayes importeth some acknowledgement of this fault 2. Albeit it be easie for us to consider how many of our dayes are already past and how few these that are to come must be by course of nature or may be few in the way of Gods ordinary providence yet this lesson how easie soever must be taught of God before we can profitably consider of it So teach us to number our days as we may apply our hearts unto wisdom 3. The only remedy of sin and of the wrath of God and misery of mortal men for sin is the wisdom whiâ—…h is taught of God in the Scripture to wit that sinners should seek reconciliaâ—…ion with God through the â—…acrifice and obedience of Châ—…ist and study to keep friendship with God by the power of his Spiâ—… So teach us to number our dayas as we may apply our hearts unto wisdome 4. The right use of the sin wrath and judgements which we see in our time manifested is to deal wiâ—…h God by prayer that not only he would inform us of our danger and duty not onely reveal to our mindes the mystery of grace and reconciliation but also that he would effectually move our will heâ—…t and affections by faith which worketh by love to make application of the remedy of those evils to our selvâ—…s So teach us to nuâ—…ber our dayes that we may apply our hearts unto wisdome Ver. 13. Return O LORD how long and let it repent thee concerning thy servants The second Petition is that God would not only remove the tokens of his displeasure against his people but also now at length would shew himselfe reconciled by changing his dispensation toward them in a course of comfort Whence learne 1. Albeit the Lord do not go away from his people but â—…oth ever remain with them in some one or other gracious operation yet in respect of a comfortable presence he may turn away till his people request him to return as here Return O Lord. 〈◊〉 The Lords withdrawing of his comfortable pâ—…esence from his people for how short a time soever seemeth a long time to us in this short life Return O Lord how long 3. Albeit the Lord do not change his affection and repent like a man yet he can change his operation like a father who commiserates his childes affliction and goeth about to cherish him after correctionâ—… Let it repent thee concerning thy servants 4. Albeit we be but very slight servants and be fore smitten for our disobedience yet should we not cast away our calling nor suffer our relâ—…tions unto God to be dissolved but should adhere unto them by any means as here they call themselves still servants Let it repent thee concerning thy servants Ver. 14. O sati fie us early with thy mercy that we may rejoyce and be glad in our dayes 15. Make us glad according to the dayes wherein thou hast afflicted us and the yeares wherein we have seen evill The third Petition is for some spiritual comfort and refreshment to their spirits which might keep them in heart and hope of eternal salvatior Whence learn 1. A soul sensible of wrath hath as great hunger for spiritual comfort as a â—…ished man hath for meat O satisfie us 2. The renewed intimation of Gods mercy pardoning sin and making clear ouâ—…â—…onciliation is able to comfort us in our greatest sorrow O satisfie us with thy merâ—…y 3. As bodily hunge cannot suffer delay so neither can sense of wrath and desire ofâ—…favourable acceptation long endure the want of consolation but after a night of trouble earnestly expecteth a morning of comfort O satisfie us early with thy mercy 4. A poor hungry soul lying under sense of wrath will promise to it selfe happinesse for ever if it can but once again sinde what it hath sometime felt thâ—… is one sweet fill of Gods sensible mercy towards it O satisfy us that we may
rejoyce and be glad all our dayes 5. Were ouâ—… trouble never so great and of long continuance the renewed intimation of Gods reconciliation to us shâ—…ll season and sweeten all our trouble recompense all our losses and make our condition in this short and miserable life tolerable yea in God very comfortable Make us glad according to the dayes wherein thou hast afflicted us and the yeares wherein we have seen evill Ver. 16. Let thy work appear unto thy servants and thy glory unto their children The fourth Petition is that God would continue the work of building and enlarging of his own Church and of glorifying himselfe in their sâ—…ght and in the sight of the posterity from generation to generation Whence learn 1. The building purging enlarging propagating of the Church and manifesting of Gods care for it is the Lords own proper work which he will not leave off but albeit he hide his working for a time yet is he on his work and his people should pray for and may expect the manifestation of it Let thy work appear unto thy servants 2. As it is the glory of the Lord to manifest his grace anâ—… mercy toward his people or visible Church so the desire of his people is to have the Lord glorified no lesse thâ—…n to have themselves preserved or comforteâ—… Let thy work appear to thy servants and thy glory to their children 3. The Church in every age should have a care that the posterity may be partakers of the same merciful work of God which they in their time have had experience of and that their children may profit by the coâ—…ections of their predecessors Let thy work appear to thy servants and thy glory to their children Ver. 17. And let the beauty of the LORD our God be upon us and establish thou the work of our hands upon us yea the work of our hands establish thou it In this last verse are the two last heads of his prayer The first Petition is that God would beautify his people with his holy Ordinances with order and unity and peace with a holy conversation and the evidences of his dwelling among them as his own confederate people proper subjects of his Kingdome and domesticks of his own family Whence learn 1. As God is the glory of his own people in whom is their beauty and ornament whereby they are made honourable in the sight of all Nations as the Bride is made comely by the attire and ornaments put upon her so should his people esteem of him affect and love him remember him and seek their beauty in him Let the beauty of the Lord be upon us 2. Then is the beauty of the Lord upon his people and seen to be on them when they behave themselves as his covenanted people walking in faith and obedience before him and he sheweth himselfe their covenanted God protecting and blessing them Let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us and this Petition was granted all the dayes of Ioshuah and of the Elders that outlived Ioshuah The sixth Petition is that God would blesse the endeavours of his people for promoting of Gods work among them and for transmitting his Ordinances and his truth to the posterity Whence learn 1. Whosoever do pray for the advancing of the Lords work in his Church must resolve not to be idle but to engage themselves to endeavour in their places and callings according to their power thâ—… promoting of his work as becometh his servants and instruments Establish thou the worke of our hands 2. Whosoever go about the building of the Lords Church and promoting of Religion must acknowledge that the successe of their labour dependeth onely upon God who must be entreated for the blessing Establish thou the work of our hands 3. In respect that our work is so mixed and defiled with imperfections and sins that God may justly withdraw himselfe from it we must the more earnestly deal with God to keep his own hand about his work and about our hands in it as the twice repeating of the Petition doth import Yea the work of our hands establish thou it PSAL. XCI ALbeit this Psalm hath no inscription nor the name of the penman who did write it yet Satan could not deny it to be the Lords Word for out of this Psalm he brought one of his darts against our Saviour Matth. 4. and the Promises which are made here to the believer are so much more strongly ours as Christ head of all his people hath interest therein as man and hath taken them to him in our name Ver. 1. HE that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty The summe of the Psalme is an encouragement to believe in God by nine motives or inducements most of them being precious Promises whereunto Christ our Loâ—…d hath the first right and title and we onely in and through him The first motive is because the believer shall have the warme and comfortable protection of God Almighty Whence learn 1. Trusting in God is the means of entertaining of constant conjunction and communion with God for he that is a believer dwelleth in the secret place of the most High 2. The unsearcheable depths of the riches of Gods truth grace power and goodnesse and of his other attributes whereupon faith doth fixe it selfe are a mystery to the world which carnal reason knoweth not nor how to make use thereof and therefore is well compared to a secret place He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High 3. In the most High is whatsoever the Believer standeth in need of a habitation well furnished with ease comfort peace refreshment protection and whatsoever else a soule could wish for the secret place of the most High where the believer may and must dwell is Gods truth and love and unto him that dwelleth here is the Promise made 4. The Believer is not exempted by his faith from trouble yea trouble and exercise from his enemies he may surely expect but he is exempted from being taken overcome and destroyed by them for a refuge even the secret place of the most High here is provided for him 5. He that betaketh himselfe unto God for refuge and will make his refuge his habitation shall not be refused lodging nor be thrust out when he is entered He shall abide in the shadow of the Almighty 6. The scorching heat of persecution shall not prevaile against the Believer for Gods omnipotencie shall be imployed for his protection and consolation He shall abide in the shadow of the Almighty Ver. 2. I will say of the LORD He is my refuge and my fortresse my God in him will I trust The second motive is the Psalmists example who in his owne experience having felt the good of trusting in God in hardest straits doth resolve to believe in him still Whence learne 1. He that hath experience of the fruit of faith is the fittest man to bear
Lord will give the Spirit of supplication to the beleever and also a satisfactory answer unto his prayer for as when 〈◊〉 man giveth way to misbelief he cannot pray any more so when he entertaineth faith it maketh him eloquent and instant in prayer till he receive what he seeketh He shall call on me and I will answer him 7. As it is not to be expected that the man who beleeveth in God shall want trouble so the beleever may be sure that God who exerciseth him with trouble shall bear him company in his trouble shall direct him how to behave himself in it strengthen support and comfort him under it and give him delivery out of all his trouble and not only put respect upon him in the sight of them who did behold his exercise but also at last shall glorifie him before men and Angels and this is the fourth promise I will be with him in trouble I will deliver him and honour him 8. While others do either want submission unto God at Gods pleasure to live in trouble or do want submission to die at Gods pleasure if they be not in trouble the beleever only hath satisfaction in the length of his life to die or live as the Lord liketh and he only departeth contentedly and entereth into a life everlasting With long life will I satisfie him and this is the fifth promise 9. When the beleever hath received of God satisfaction in the length of life in this world God will enter him into the possession of blessednesse of everlasting salvation in the world to come which is worthily called the salvation of God With long life will I satisfie him and what then shall become of him And I will shew him my salvation and this is the sixth promise Above all which promises what can be more added to induce a soul to embrace the free offer of gâ—…ace in Christ tendered in the Gospel to sinners or to move him to entertain friendship with God by still beleeving in him and resting on him PSAL. XCII A Psalme or Song for the Sabbath-day THis Psalm is intituled A Psalme for the Sabbath-day wherein the Church is stirred up â—…o praise God by sundry reasons ver 1 2 3. but specially for these three causes First for the great work of creation sustâ—…ntation and wise governing of the creatures ver 4 5. The second cause is for his wisdom and justice in punishing the wicked ver 6 7 8 9. The third is for his grace and goodnesse toward beleevers ver 10 11 12 13 14 15. From the Inscription Learn 1. The Lord hath had a special care of sanctifying the Sabbath as the appointing of this Psalme for that day may amongst other things give evidence A Psalme a Song for the Sabbath-day 2. For the sanctification of the Sabbath it is not sufficient to rest from our own bodily servile distractive works bot we must rest and cease from our own works and be imployed in religious service and worship and exercises suitable for that day whereof singing of Psalmes to the honour of God is one This is a Song for the Sabbath-day 3. God hath appointed that the Church should have solemn meetings on the Sabbath wherein God may be publickly by his own ordinances honoured and the Congregation edified in their most holy faith for this Psalme is given to the Church with this title and Inscription A Psalme or Song for the Sabbath-day to be sung in the Assemblies Ver. 1. IT is a good thing to give thanks unto the LORD and to sing praises unto thy Name O most High 2. To shew forth thy loving kindnesse in the morning and thy faithfulnesse every night 3. Upon an instrument of ten strings and upon the Psaltery upon the Harp with a solemne sound From the exhortation unto praising of God and thanksgiving with the reasons thereof Learn 1. Albeit we be daily receiving mo and mo benefits from God yet are we flow to acknowledg this or to give thanks unto him and have need to be stirred up to the duty as this exhortation importeth 2. Not onely do we discharge a piece of our duty in thanksgiving unto God but we also receive a new benefit by doing of this duty It is a good thing pleasant to God and profitable to us and others to give thanks unto the Lord. 3. Albeit we cannot give thanks unto God as we desire or as he deserveth yet to acknowledge and confesse to God our debt and what we have received of him shall be accounted thanksgiving for the word in the oâ—…ginal doth give ground for this 4. Approving of our selves to God in sincerity of affection when we are about the Lords praises is no lesse profitable to us then it is pleasant to God It is a good thing to sing praises to thy Name O most High 5. It is not enough to praise God in and with the Church publikely assembled but also it is a duty to be performed daily by every family and person according to their place and power as fit occasion is offered morning and evening It is good to shew forth thy kindnesse in the morning and thy faithfulnesse every night 6. The matter of Gods praise and our rejoycing is chiefly the Lords mercy and truth in pitying and pardoning and lovingly entreating of sinfull men and performing the promises of the Covenant to his people contrary to their deserving It is good to shew forth thy loving kindnesse and thy faithfulnesse 7. As it is the duty of every one to study to observe and to beleeve and to be sensibly affected with the Lords mercy and truth so also to expresse their beliefe and sense thereof cheerfully and joyfully according as the signification of typicall ceremonie of musicall instruments under the pedagogie of the Law did require It is good to shew forth thy loving kindnesse c. upon an instrument of ten strings and upon the Psaltery upon the Harp with a solemne sound Ver. 4. For thou LORD hast made me glad through thy work I will triumph in the works of thy hands 5. O LORD how great are thy works and thy thoughts are very deep The Psalmist descendeth more specially to the works of creation and common providence which is the first special matter of Gods praise and of the worshippers joy wherein he setteth forth the glory and greatnesse of Gods works and deepnesse of his wisdome and counsell Whence lâ—…arn 1. One of the parts of the well-spending of the Sabbath is the looking upon and consideâ—…ation of the works of creation I will triumph in the works of thy hands 2. The consideration of the Lords works is a matter full of sweet refreshment and joy when God blesseth our meditation which blessing as we should call and look for at his hands so should we acknowledge it thankfully when we finde it bestowed on us and lift up our hearts in his way being so encouraged Lord thou hast made me glad by thy works I will triumph in
and comforts given to any one beleever are not proper to him only but common to all beleevers and the man who can apply these promises to himself is the fittest man to bear witnesse of the interest which others have therein for what the Psalmist hath applied to himself he extendeth to all in substance The righteoâ—…s shall flourish 2. The godly shall get up their head notwithstanding of whatsoever weight of troubles laid upon them and they shall constantly grow up to the full stature of perfection whatsoever opposition be made They shall flourish like the Palme-tree he shall grow like a Cedar in Lebanon 3. The Lords children are like trees which do not grow in every soile are not nourished with every moisture the place of their planting growth and flourishing is the house of the Lord where the Word and Spirit of the Lord joyned with the holy ordinances may be had for food They are planted in the house of the Lord and flâ—…rish in the Courts of our God 4. Not every barren tree or weed not every one who is in the visible Court of Gods Church doth grow and flourish or is made partaker of the spiritual grace and blessing of the ordinances but only planted ones that is such plants as the heavenly Father hath planted for to those only who by Covenant have embraced God is the promise made Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the Courts of our God 5. True beleevers shall still persevere and the decay of the outward man shall not hinder the renewing of their inward man day by day and their last works shall be better then their first They shall still bring forth fruit in old age they shall be fat and flourishing 6. The end of the Lords destroying of the wicked and of his blessing of the true beleever with the growth of grace and perseverance to the end is the glory of Gods righteousnesse singlenesse in Covenant-making and of his constant affection to uprightnesse for these threatenings and promises shall be made good To shew that the Lord is upright 7. Whosoever neglect to give glory unto God the beleever will not faile to lay his own weight upon God and build all his felicity on him being assured that he will neither flee from nor faile the godly He is my rock 8. Lâ—…t the Lord do what he pleaseth let the wicked prosper for a while and the godly be troubled for a while yet God is wise and just and holy and that man hath profited well in the school of God who giveâ—…h this glory unto God constantly as the Psâ—…lmist doth here He is my rock and there it no unrighteousnesse in him PSAL. XCIII IN this Psalme for the comfort of Gods people against the multitude and power of their enemies and the greatnesse of Kings and Potentates in the world who oft times are like to overflow devoure and drown the Church the glory of the Lord is described in whom is the Churches defence comfort and victory For this end fâ—…st the praises of God for the Churches comfort are set down absolutely ver 1 2. Then the opposition of the enemies of the Church is compared to the growing flood or raging sea ver 3. And thirdly the praiâ—…s of God are set down in opposition to their power ver 4 5. with the use of this doctrine ver 7. Ver. 1. THE LORD reigneth he is clothed with Majestie the LORD is clothed with strength wherewith he hath girded himselfe the world also is established that it cannot be moved 2. Thy throne is established of old thou art from everlasting From the praises of God absolutely set down for the comfort of the Church in all respects and for strengthening of their fâ—…ith specially against all her enemies Learn 1. Howsoever matters concerning the Church or any member thereof shall go whatsoever he be that hath power for troubling of the Church God is he who is great Governour of all and this â—…s one ground of confidence and comfort to the Lords people The Lord reigneth 2. The outward splendor of earâ—…ly Kings and Potentaâ—…s in the world opposite to Christs Kingdom is no small tentatioâ—… to Gods people but the beleever must oppose unto this the gâ—…orious government of God He is cloâ—…thed with Majesty 3 How strong soever the adverse powers of the world do seeâ—… it must not terrifie the beleever in following the Lords cause bâ—… his stâ—…ength must be opposed thereunâ—…o and that so much the more comfortably as Gods strength is not borrowed from â—…y as the strength of the creature is The Lord is clâ—…thed with strength wherewith he â—…th girded himself 4. The 〈◊〉 of the constant guiding of the world sheweth the power and wisdom of God employed much more in setling the work of his Church for whose cause the world was made and is upheld and estâ—…blished The world also is established that it cannot be moved 5 The Lords Kingdom in his Châ—…h is not like the new upstaâ—…ts in this world which are of short standing unstable If any King be kind to his Church his people have reason to thank God but they must not lean to such a King his â—…eign shall be but short and if any King be froward and oppose himself to the Church we must not be too much feared for him because his Kingdom is but lately begun and is of short continuance but the Kingdom of the Lord is an ancient Kingdom and well setled Thy throne is established of old 6. The eternity of God is the ground of the immutability of his Kingdom and of the perpetual comfort of the Church against all opposers Thou art from everlasting Ver. 3. The floods have lifted up O LORD the floods have lifted up their voice the floods lift up their waves In the second plâ—…ce is the tentation of the Church they are like to be â—…ve flowed as with a deluge by the multitude of powerfull enemies whereof the Church complaineth unto God Whence learn 1. It is no wonder to see the world rising up tumultuously to overthrow the Church and as it were a deluge coming upon them to drown and devoure all no wonder to heare the enemies threatening destruction to the Churâ—…h like to the noise of waters after raine coming down the mountains upon them which are not able to flee The floods have lifted up the floods have lifted up their voice and the third time the floodâ—… lift up their waves 2. The best way to encounter threatenings and feares is to oppose God unto them and to lay them forth before the Lord that he may answer them as here the Psalmist doth The floods have lifted up O Lord saith he c. Ver. 4. The LORD on high is mightier then the noise of many waters yea then the mighty waves of the sea In the third place he sets down the power of God in opposition to all the bâ—…ags and malice and power of the enemies as very
farre above the power of the enemies and more mighty for the defence of the Church then the enemie is powerful to oppose it Whence learn 1. Heavenly help and comfort from above is only able to quiet our mindes in time of persecution against the feares of enemies here beneath The Lord on high is here opposed to the roaring of the floods and waters dashing against the Church 2. We can neither glorifie God nor comfort our selves against the power of the enemies of the Church except we lift up the Lords power above them all The Lord on high is mightier then the noise of many waters 3. The Lord is above all terrible things to bridle them at his pleasure and by his power able to terrifie them that terrifie his Church The Lord is mightier then the noise of many waters yea then the mighty waves of the sea Ver. 5. Thy Testimâ—nies are very sure holinesse becometh thine house O LORD for ever The uses of this doctâ—ine concerning the Lords power and good will to defend his Church are two the one is that as the Word of the Lord is sure and true in it self so we should acknowledge it to be sure and should set to our seal unto it as the Psalmist doth here Thy testimonies are very sure The other use is that such as love to have the benefit of the protection which is promised here should labour to be holy Whence learn 1. Whatsoever is said in the Scripture needeth no probation for it is the deposition of God declaring truth in every thing which it determineth therefore are his promises called here His testimonies 2. By giving credit to the truth of the Scriptures or to the Lords testimony expressed therein no man can be deceived for when we have his Word our mindes may be quieted and at rest Thy testimonies are very sure 3. The honour strength and happiness of the Lords people is that they are the Lords habitation and place of residence dedicated and consecrated unto him Holiness becometh thine house that is thy Church and people whereof the Temple was only a shadow 4 God will be sanctified of all that draw near unto him and whosoever do love to enjoy the preservation and priviledges promised to the Church must studie for holinesse which is the duty of the members of the Church also Holinesse becometh thy house 5 The dignity duty and priviledges of Gods people and especially his of consecration sanctification in affection and carriage and vindication from sinne and misery do not belong unto any one time or age but are perpetual belonging to all such as studie to be approved unto God protected and made blessed by God in all times and ages in all places and company all the dayes of their life For holinesse becometh thine house for evermore PSAL. XCIV THis Psalme is a prayer and a complaint of the Church unto God in the time of her oppression by intestine enemies in special by unjust and cruell Rulers whereunto sundry grounds of comfort to the godly in this hard condition are subjoyned The prayer and complaint reach unto ver 8. The grounds of comfort are foure the first is the consideration of Gods wisdome in the permission of this sore trouble of his people with a check unto the oppressours for their Atheisme ver 8 9 10 11. The second is the consideration of the profit which Gods people shall have by this exercise ver 12 13. The third is from a promise that God shall change the face of affaires to the joy of the godly ver 14 15. The fourth is from the experience which the Psalmist had of GODS helping of him in this case set down at large to the end of the Psalme Ver. 1. O LORD God to whom vengeance belongeth O God to whom vengeance belongeth shew thy self 2. Lift up thy self thou Iudge of the earth render a reward to the proud In the prayer the Church requesteth the Lord to be avenged on intestine enemies her proud oppressours Whence learne 1. The Lords people are subject to trouble and oppression as from forreigne so also from intestine enemies as by-past experience sheweth and this Psalme presupposeth being set forth for her comfort in such cases in time to come 2. The Lords people may finde as bitter affliction from domestick enemies as from forreigne as the doubling of the prayer unto God the Avenger to rise and take order with their oppressours doth import 3. God will not faile to be avenged on the enemies of his peopleâ— for He is the Lord God to whom vengeance belongeth 4. Albeit for a while the Lord suffer the troublers of his people to go on in their persecution yet he will shew himself a righteous Judge in due time O God to whom vengeance belongeth shew thy self 5. The Lord will sometime as it were hide himself and not appear in the execution of his judgements agâ—…inst wicked oppressours till his people come crying unto him for justice as is imported in this prayer â—…ift up thy self thou Iudge of the earth 6. The Lords people are not troubled by humble soules sensible of their own sinfulnesse and frailty but by those who little know how it fares with the Lords hidden ones and afflicted children for the oppressours are here called the proud 7. The Lord will give the proud oppressours of his people a meeting and grieve them as they have grieved his Saints Render a reward to the proud 8. When the cause is not our private quarrell but concerneth God in his glory and the Church in her safety such complaints as are here are lawfull for this Psalme is put in the Churches hand in such cases Ver. 8 LORD how long shall the wicked how long shall the wicked triumph 4. How long shall they utter and speak hard things and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves The Psalmist complaineth fiâ—…st of the long continuance of the insolent triumphing and boasting of these intestine enemies Whence learn 1. When the wicked go away unpunished they think their cause right and the cause of the godly who lie under their feet to be wrong and thereupon do insult over the godly and boast of their purpose to do them more and more mischief foâ—… here They triumph they utter and speak bard things they boast themselves 2. The Lord may delay execution of judgement on the wicked so long as his children may begin to wonder how his justice can endure it Lord how long shall the wicked how long shall the wicked triumph How long shall they utter and speak hard things 3. When the godly are borne down by oppressours being in power all the ungodly of all ranks become insolently bold also against them How long shall the workers of iniquity boast themselves 4. As the injuries done to the godly do force the godly to complaine so the working of iniquity by persecutours provoketh God to punish their oppressours This the Psalmist holdeth forth when he giveâ—…h the adversary this description
How long shall the wicked how long shall the wicked triumph and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves Ver. 5. They break in pieces thy people O LORD and afflict thine heritage 6. They slay the widow and the stranger and murder the fatherlesse 7. Yet they say The LORD shall not see neither shall the God of Iacob regard it The wickednesse of the oppressours is here described more particularly by their cruelty against such as humanity would spare such as are the Lords harmlesse people the widow fatherlesse and stranger whom the oppressours abuse without all fear of GOD who doth behold them Whence learn 1 When wicked men haters of piety within the Church get power in their hand they will be more cruell enemies then men use to be who have only humanity and civility and want profession of Religion They break in pieces thy people O LORD and afflict thine heritage They slay the widow and the stranger and murder the fatherlesse 2. The more relations a people hath unto God it is the more wickednesse to oppresse them and the more dangerous for the oppressours for they have an owner which others have not even the Lord They break in pieces thy people and afflict thine heritage 3 It is not profession but practice which witnesseth what impression the Deity hath upon mens spirits oppression of such as God hath promised to protect speaketh blasphemy of God in effect They say The Lord shall not see 4. Oppression of the just doth cauterize the conscience exâ—…inguish the sense of a Deity and maketh the oppressour secure and fearlesse of judgement Yet they say The Lord shall not see neither shall the God of Iacob regard it Ver. 8. Understand ye brutish among the people and ye fooles when will ye be wise 9. He that planted the eare shall he not hear he that formed the eye shall he not see 10. He that chastiseth the heathens shall not he correct he that teacheth man knowledge shall not he know 11 The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man that they are vanity By way of rebuking the Atheisme of the oppressour vers 8. he giveth the first ground of comfort unto the godly from the attributes of God as Gods wisdome ver 9. and from his justice against â—…ffenders and from his care of instructing his people to be wise by all means ver 10. and from his disestimation of mens vaine thoughts ver 11. Whence learn 1. The wisdome of wicked oppressours is brutish follie however they themselves or others do esteem of them and whatsoever high thoughts the wicked have of themselves or others have of them for their high place yet they are notwithstanding all their honour nothing in Gods estimation but as the meanest of the people yea as the beasts that perish understand ye brutish among the people 2. The wicked within the visible Church have this advantage over those that are without that in Gods long-suffering they have time to repent and admonition to be wise for gaining of their souls or clearing of Gods justice in their condemnation for here they are spoken to Ye fooles when will ye be â—…ise 3. The knowledge which wicked men do seem to have or pretend to have of God is nothing but a base conceit of God as if he were a dead Idol which neither heareth nor seeth for this the Psalmists instruction given to them doth impoâ—…t He that planted the care shall he not hear 4. Beside what the Word doth teach of God his Works also do teach convincingly what he is He that planted the care shall he not heâ—…r he thâ—… formed the eye shall he not see 5. â—…he Lord ruleth among the Heathen and chastiseth them when they sin against the law written in their hearts He chastiseth the heathen 6 The judgements which the Lord executeth among the Hâ—…then is a sufficient evidence of his purpose to execute judgement on oppressours within the visible Church which draweth much reaâ—…er unto him He that chastiseth the heathen shall â—…e not correct 7. The diverse measures of wit learning prudence and wisâ—…ome which God doth bestow upon men is sufficient to prove how incomprehensible his own fâ—…tain-wisdome is He that teacheth man knowledge shall he not know 8. It is a matter of great consolation to the godly in their oppression to know tâ—…at their oppressours are fooles and that God in his wisdome is over-ruling all confusions and leading them and their thoughts unto wise ends as â—…ere the Psalmist 〈◊〉 the Chuâ—…ch The Lord knowâ—…th the thoughts of man 9. The enemies of godlinesse and persecuters of the godly are at a â—…hreefold diâ—…advantage First they do not put God upon their counsâ—…l and yet he knoweth their thoughts Next They hope to make their own standing fast and herein they are disappointed Thirdly They think that they are able to suppresse piety and that by this meanes they shall establish themselves and here also are they fooles and do deceive themselves The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man that they are vanity And this is the first consolation of the godly oppressed Ver. 12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O LORD and teachest him out of thy law 13. That thou mayest give him rest from the dayes of adversity untill the pit be digged for the wicked The second consolation is from the benefit which cometh to the godly by their exercise under the crosse their temporall trouble serveth to prepare them for everlasting â—…est Whenâ—…e learne 1. The persecution of the godly by the wicked must be expounded as it is indeed the Lords chastening of the godly by such a rod. This trouble whereof they complain here is called The Lords chastening 2. Suffering for righteousnesse is no token of Gods displeasure against a man nor part of his misery if it be well considered for Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord. 3. The exposition of a mans exercise and the meaning of the rod must be taken from Gods Word and God only can effectually teach men to carry themselves in trouble holily and righteously in all patience Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy law 4. When God teacheth his childe by his Word to possesse his soul in patience under the crosse then doth he also give him a sort of deliverance from the trouble yea the Lord chastising of his own and his teaching them out of his law to make the right use of it is the means whereby he doth save his own that they perish not with the world in his wrath Whom thou chastenest and teachest out of thy law That thou mayest give him rest from the dayes of adversity 5. As condemned men are suffered to live till their gallowes and grave be made ready that after their execution they may be thrust into it so are wicked men suffered to live till they fill the cup of their iniquity and till God have filled the cup of his wrath for them and this
is the terme-day of the Saints patience That thou mayest give him rest untill the pit be digged fvr the wicked Ver. 14. For the LORD will not cast off his people neither will he forsake his inheritance 15. But judgement shall returne unto righteousness and all the upright in heart shall follow it The third consolation is that the Lords people shall not be alwayes under the feet of oppressours but because the Lord will not forsake his people therefore such a change of affaiâ—…es shall come as the godly shall have comfort and encouragemenâ—… from authority which shall countenance and encourage them unto righteousnesse and piety Whence learne 1. Aâ—…beit men do oft-times cast off Gods people as unworthy to be members either of Church or of any civil incorporation yet God will not câ—…st them off The Lord will not cast off his people 2. Albeit the Lord may seem for a while to hide himself from his people when he suffereth the wicked to persecute and oppresse them yet because of their relation to him as his people and for his interest in them as his own inheritance he will not suffer himself to be beâ—…eft of them He will not cast off his people neither will be forsake his inheritance 3. It cometh to passe sundry times that righteousnesse and judgement are parted asunder for a while partly by earthly Judges refusing to do justice and judgement for Gods people and partly by the righteous Judge of the world his suspending for a time to manifest his judgement for the godly and against their oppressours and that for his own wise and holy reasons This was the case of the godly in this Psalme who were waiting for the returning of judgement unto righteousnesse 4. Righteousnesse and righteous judgement executed in favour of it shall not long be seperated for God shall either raise up righteous Judges to savour righteousnesse or he shall make his righteous judgements testisie for the godly and against their oppressours or he shall do both these for God will not forsake his people but judgement shall returne to righteousnesse 5. When the Lord maketh Judges and Courts of justice to favour righteousnesse then the righteous have a banner liâ—…ted up for them to gather them together again who before weâ—…e scattered in persecution to encourage and countenance them in their godlinesse and righteous wâ—…yes Iudgement shall returne to righteousnesse and all the upright in heart shal follow it Ver. 16. Who will rise up for me against the evill doers or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity The fourth consolation is from the example and experience of the Psalmist who in his righteous cause sought assistance from men in a lawful way when he was oppressed ver â—…6 but found none to help him except God only who was his supporter and comforter ver 17. which he thankfully acknowledgeth and praiseth God for it ver 18 19. believing that as God was displeased with unrighteous Judges and their cruelty against the righteous ver 20 21. so he would certainly defend him against their oppression ver 22. and cut them off ver 23. and this his experience and example he propoundeth to the Church both to comfort them in their oppression and to direct them in their behaviour till the relief should come From his seeking assistance against oppression Learn 1. There is a lawful defence of the godly while they are oppressed by their superiours which is no wayes injurious to authority such as is to bear witnesse for the godly to speak and make request unto the Rulers for them as Ionathan did for David and Ebedmelch did for Ieremy to countenance and assist them in their appearances for defence of the truth as Pauls companions should have done when he was brought before Nero and such as here was sought after by the Psalmist Who will rise up for me against the evill doers who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity 2. When the godly suffer injury by their own Rules who should maintain them few or none possibly will be found to countenance them in their righteous cause for this saying Who will arise for me doth shew that none did offer themselves and he knew none when he thus did misse all help 3. Before the godly complaine of wrongs done to them by their superiours they should be first sure that they have done no wrong or any thing which Rulers may justly punish and that their Rulers are not onely injurious to them in a particular but evill doers also and open enemies to equity Who will rise up for me against the evill doers or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity 4. Rulers should be warie that they force not the righteous to complain to God and man of them for if they do the oppressed may readily fell upon the Psalmists outery and that is not safe for the Magistrate that any should have cause to cry Who will rise up for me against the evill doers Ver. 17. Unlesse the LORD had been my help my soule had almost dwelt in silence He sheweth what successe his seeking of help from men had and that was none at all for if God had not helped him he should have perished before help had been given to him from men Whence learn 1. Whosoever do engage in any cause were it never so just with confidence in man or with hopes to carry it on and go through with it by mans assistance need not wonder if they be disappointed Unlesse the Lord had been my help my soule had almost dwelt in silence 2. Whatsoever lawful means the righteous man doth use for his own reliefe they may fail if he lean to them and not to God onely but if he relie upon the Lord he shall be relieved Unlesse the Lord had been my help my soule had almost dwelt in silence Ver. 18. When I said My foot slippeth thy mercy O LORD held me up He sheweth how he received help of God to wit by acknowledging unto God the danger he was in and his own weaknesse to relieve himselfe whereby he found support from the Lords mercy Whence learne 1. Such as are put upon the trial of their faith and obedience to God by persecution are in danger either to fall into sin or present trouble yea possibly also to lose their life like unto men driven unto the edge of a steep-down place as the similitude of my foot slippeth doth import 2. In time of trial and tentation as ordinarily God maketh mens own wisdome courage and strength faile them that they may distrust themselves and come to him so should they acknowledge their own weaknesse and lay it out with the danger they are in before God I said My foot slippeth 3. The sense of our own weaknesse presented to God in prayer is a forerunner of Gods reliefe coming to us When I said My foot slippeth thy mercy held me up 4. As it is our duty to
exhortations thereunto do intimate so much unto us O come let us sing unto the Lord let us make a noise let us come before him 2. Every one but specially the Lords Ministers should stirre up their people and others also to this duty to discharge it not only in secret but also publickly in their Congregations and that with chearfulnesse with heart and voice whatsoever shall be their private grievances and burdens Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving and make a joyful noise unto him with Psalms 3. Whatsoever evil or grief do trouble us there is reason of joy and praise and thanks when we look to Jesus Christ and his benefits Make a joyful noise unto the Rock of our salvation From him is our full deliverance and upon him lieth our victory over sin Satan death hell and all enmity founded as upon a Rock 4. It is time to come before God for mercy to prevent justice while yet we are spared and he is not come to us in judgement for so the Word in the original giveth ground signifying coming speedily and with prevention Let us speedily come before his presence or preoccupy his presence 5. He that cometh to God in Christ meeteth with his reconciled face for the coming to the Tabernacle the Ark and mercy-seat did signify and promise so much and therefore it is said Let us come before his presence or before his face 6. Singing of Psalmes should be done as a matter of honouring God and not as a matter of pleasing our own eares or the eares of others Let us come with thanksgiving or confession and praising and make a joyfull noise unto him with Psalmes Ver. 3. For the LORD is a great God and a great King above all gods Another reason of praising Christ is his greatnesse and supremacie above all Rulers and above all imaginable excellency Whence learn 1. He that hath a minde to praise God shall not want matter of praise as they who come before Princes do who for want of true grounds of praise in them do give them flattering words For the Lord is a great God for power and preheminency for strength and continuance 2. Except we put all things that bear the name of excellency under Gods feet whetheâ—… they be Angels or Princes or whatsoever the world maketh their god we do not give him his due honour He is a great King above all gods Ver. 4. In his hand are the deep places of the earth the strength of the hills is his also A third reason of his praise is this he is strong sustaining by his power sea and earth and all things of weight Whence learn 1. Whatsoever is most secret and remote from mens power or from our sight and knowledge God hath it at his disposing for he sustaineth it and maketh it subsist In his hand are the deep places of the earth 2. There is nothing of any strength among all the creatures which hath not its strength borrowed from God The strength of the hills is his also Ver. 5. The sea is his and he made it and his hands formed the dry land 6. O come let us worship and bow down let us kneel down before the LORD our maker A fourth reason of Christs praise is because he is the Creatour of all things and to be worshipped of us as our CreatoÌ„uâ—… That Christ as God or God to be incarnate one with the Father and holy Spirit is here intended appeareth by the command given to the worshippers to present themselves in the Temple and to kneel down toward the place of the Aâ—…k before God dwelling between the Cherubims that is before Christ God to be incarnate Whence learn 1. All things were made by Christ whether high or low Coloss. 1. 16. And it was meet that our Saviour should be no other then he by whom sea and dry land were made so great is the work which the Mediator hath in hands The seâ—… is his and be made it and his hands formed the dry land 2. Christ as he is one with the Father and holy Spirit in greatnesse and power in respect of his Godhead and divine nature so is he one with the Father and holy Spirit in the capacity of divine honour O come let us worship and show down 3. Religious kneeling is a part of divine worship whereby we testify our absolute submission unto and highest giving of honour to God in soul and body and this honour is incommunicable to any creature Come let us worship and bow down let us kneel before the Lord our maker Ver 7. For he is our God and we are the people of his pasture and the sheep of his hand to day if ye will hear his voice The fifth reason of Christs praise is because he is our God and Pastor of his Church by office of his Mediatorship Whence learn 1. God deserveth praise of all the world but specially of his Church because of the near relation of Covenant between God and his Church Let us worship and bow down for he is our God 2. The good shepherd of the Church who layeth down his life for his sheep the great Doctor and Prophet of the Chuech the Mediator of the Covenant of grace and covenanted spouse of the Church is very God and was knowne believed on and worshipped as very God before his incarnation He is our God and we are the people of his pasture 3. Christ the Makeâ—… the God the Mediator and Pastor of the Church doth not only effectually feed his people by teaching but also effectually governeth and defendeth his Church by his omnipotent power We are the people of his pasture and the sheep of his hand whom his Almighty hand and power governeth and protecteth in all ages Ver. 8. Harden not your heart as in the provocation and as in the day of temptation in the wildernesse 9. When your fathers tempted me proved me and saw my work 10. Fourty years long was I grieved with this generation and said It is a people that do â—…re in their heart and they have not knowne my wayes In the latter part of the Psalme which beginneth in the former verse To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your heart 〈◊〉 he giveth another exhortation to his Church visible to believe and obey the voice of our great Prophet Jesus Christ as the Apostle Heb. 3. 7 8 9 10 11. teacheth us to expound it The main argument to enforce the exhortation is lest the curse of God should overtake the disobedient and they should be debarred from heaven and happinesse as the misbelieving Israelites were secluded from Canaan and from heaven signified by it the history may be seen Exod. 17. Whence learue 1. The voice of God in the Scriptures in the Gospel appointed to be preached by sent Ministers is the voice of God the Father God the Son and God the holy Spirit one God in three persons for all who do grant the Scriptures to
judgements which have been executed upon disobedient unbelievers of Gods Word are mercifull and fatherly warnings of Gode children to eschew such â—…ns as carefully and really as they abhorre the punishment inflicted for them for the Lords making use of his wrath against the misbelieving and disobedient Israelites here doth teach us so much PSAL. XCVI WE fin'e 1 Chron. 16. 23. a part of this Psalm sung at the bringing up of the Ark to Sion to be in substance and almost in words alâ—…o one and the same with this which is here for as there so here the Prophet foreseeth in the Spirit the spreading of the Kingdome of Christ among the Nations And therefore first he exhorteth all people heartily to receive Christ and propagate his glory ver 1 2 3. And giveth reasons for it ver 4. 5 6. Then he repeateth and inlargeth the exhortation to glorifie God and to rejoyce in him because Christ was indeed to come among the Gentiles to reign among them righteously ver 7 8 9 10 11 12 13. Ver. 1. O Sing unto the LORD a new song sing unto the LORD all the earth 2. Sing unto the LORD blesse his Name shew forth his salvation from day to day 3. Declare his glory among the heathen his wonders among all people From the exhortation given to all Nations to rejoyce for Christs coming among them Learne 1. As sadnesse and sorrow misery and mourning is the condition of all people till Christ the true Ark of the Covenant come unto them so Christs coming among them is the matter of the greatest joy that ever sinners did hear of for upon this ground are all here exhorted to rejoyce O sing unto the Lord. 2. As the matter of â—…oy in Christ is everlasting and shall never decay so the reason of praising of God for salvation in him is everlasting also new and fresh matter being alwayes offered of joy to us and praise to God which shall never vanish nor wax old Sing unto the Lord a new Song 3 All the earth hath interest in this Song and is obliged unto the duty of joy and praise because out of all people tongues and languages God is to gather a people to be saved Sing unto the Lord all the earth 4. We have â—…eed again and again to be stirred up to joy in Christ to praise him for we are dull and the work excellent and no man doth discharge the duty sufficiently therefore is it said the third time Sing unto the Lord. 5. The grace offered in Jesus Christ is a perpetual reason of declaring the goodnesse of God and that Christ is the fountaine of all blessednesse to them who do receive him for Blesse his Name doth import so much 6. The salvation which cometh through Christ ought to be commended as Gods salvation indeed because he devised it he purchased it and he it is that doth apply it to us and maketh us partakers of it Shew forth his salvation 7. The doctrine of salvation by Christ is the common good of mankinde and ought not to be concealed but set forth to all preached and proclaimed and spoken of by all according to their vocation and ability Shew forth his salvation from day to day 8. It is a part of the Commission given to the Ministers of the Gospel not only to teach their Congregations concerning Christ but also to have a care that they who never did heare of him may know what he is what he hath done and suffered and what good may be had by his mediation Declare his glory among the heathen 9. Nothing so glorious to God nothing so wonderful in it self as is the salvation of man by Christ to behold God saving his enemies by the incarnation sufferings and obedience of Christ the eternal Sonne of God Declare his glory among the Heathen his wonders among all people Ver. 4. For the LORD is great and greatly to be praised he is to be feared above all gods 5. For all the gods of the nations are idols but the LORD made the heavens 6. Honour and majesty are before him strength and beauty are in his sanctuary The reasons of the exhortation are because God is sovereign above all ver 4. and all other gods beside God are idols ver 5. and whatsoever is glorious is to be found in him only ver 6. Whence learn 1. None can praise God till they consider his excellencie and that his wisdom power and empire is above all created or imaginable greatnesse for The Lord is great and greatly to be praised 2. As the Lord is praise-worthy for his goodnesse and readinesse to communicate of his riches to all his creatures and most of all to his servants so is he able to punish his adversaries and all that contemn his Authority which no creature is able to do He is to be feared above all gods 3. Whosoever do not submit themselves to God and worship and obey him shall be found to serve idols and vanities whereby they can have no good but disappointment of hopes for All the gods of the Nations are idola 4. The framing of heaven and earth and the upholding and governing of all the creatures proveth that the Maker thereof is God alone and that there neither is nor can be any beside him all others who have the name of gods are idols All the gods of the heathen are â—…dols but the lord made the Heavens 5. Before a man can come to the knowledge of God he must first meet with the shining beams of his honour and majestie in his Word and in his Works for these are Apparators and Harbingers going before him Honour and majesty are before him 6. The power and glory of God is not rightly seen either to Gods praise or a mans salvation except by his own ordinances in his Church where he himself is both teacher and the substance also of what is taught Strength and beauty are in his Sanctuary Ver. 7. Give unto the LORD O ye kindreds of the people give unto the LORD glory and strength Here he repeateth and dilateth the exhortation in foure branches In the first he exhorteth to acknowledge that glory and power belong to God both in decreeing wisely and in executing timously and powerfully his own decrees in special the work of Redemption and Conversion of the Gentiles by Christ. Whence learn As it is the sinful sicknesse of natural men to take to themselves or to give unto the creatures the glory of every excellent work which is properly due to God alone so is it the part of a renewed soul to give the glory of every thing which is praise-worthy unto God alone which glory God expecteth and shall have it of the Gentiles being reconciled and instructed by the Gospel Give unto the Lord O â—…e kindreds of the people give unto the Lord glory and strength Ver. 8. Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his Name bring an offering and come into hiâ—… courts In the second branch
he exhorteth all to acknowledge the Lord as they who are worshippers of him and who are taught by his Word should do Whence learn 1. It was foretold that as the Church of Israel was taught by the Lords Word to know him so should the Gentiles be so taught also for Give unto the Lord the glory due to his Name presupposeth and importeth that they should have his Name set forth in his Word and â—…hould be instructed to know him and how to worship him acceptably 2. Whatsoever point of glory the Scripture giveth unto God it may not be withdrawn from him nor communicated to any other beâ—…de him for it is his own proper due Give unto him the glory due to his Name 3. It is the manner of the Scriptures of the Old Testament to expresse the spiritual service of the Gospel in the termes of the service of the Law Bring an offering and come into his courts 4. Albeit bodily sacrifices and oblations and the material Temple of Ierusalem be taken away yet the moral duties shadowed forth in them are still necessary to be done we must not come for fashion empty and vaine before God but with the calves of our lips offering up our selves in a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to him Bring an offering unto hm 5. The Church of the Gentiles make up one Church with the Jewes and are of the same incorporation and holy society and partakers of the priviledges of the Church with them Bring an offering and come into his courts Ver. 9. O worship the LORD in the beauty of holinesse feare before him all the earth In the third branch he exhorteth more particularly all the Gentiles to worship and feare the same God with the Church of the Jewes Whence learn 1. True Converts must submit themselves absolutely unto Christs Government in soul and body for O worship the Lord importeth so much 2. Then is a mans worship and submission sanctified and made acceptable when it is offered in and through Christ and in society with his Church represented by the Sanctuary here called the beauty of holinesse Worship the Lord in the beauty of holinesse 3. Among all Gods works nothing so beautiful as his ordinances rightly made use of in his Church Worship the Lord in the beauty of holinesse 4. All our worship must be seasoned with fear lest we swerve on either hand from the rule prescribed by God Fear before him all the earth Ver. 10. Say among the heathen that the LORD reigâ—…th the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved he shall judge the people righteously 11. Let the heavens rejoyce and let the earth be glad let the sea roare and the fulnesse thereof 12. Let the field be joyfull and all that is therein then shall all the treâ—…s of the wood rejoyce 13. Before the LORD for he cometh for he cometh to judge the earth he shall judge the world with righteousâ—…esse and the people with his truth In the fourth place he exhorteth the Lords Ministers his called messengers every where to proclaime Christ King in his own Church and to declare the benefits of his reigning in special these three 1. The putting of all things which are in disorder and confusion in the world by sin into their own order again and setling all things to the perpetual benefit of his subjects 2. Christs righteous governing and deâ—…ending of his subjects 3. The unexpressible joy which Christ doth bring to his people for setting forth whereof all the reasonable and understanding creatures are unable Whence learn 1. Wheresoever the Gospel is preached there without injurie to Magistrates Christ may and should be declared King sovereigne Lord and Law-giver in all the matters of Religion and whatsoever concerneth the salvation of men and service of God Say among the heathen that the Lord reigneth 2. Before Christ come to a people men neither know God nor themselves nor what is their profit nor what is their losse for before Christ reveale himself to a man things earthly and temporall are put in the room of things heavenly and everlasting the creatures and lusts of men are put in the room of God and the sinner is made a slave to his own lusts and unclean spirits but when Christ cometh who is the light of the world and the life of men and convinâ—…eth men of sin and righteousnesse and judgement then is the sinner humbâ—…ed and God exalted and every thing is put in its own place and a solid state of grace and glory is â—…ounded by his Word and working and is setled by his decree for the benefit of the world of his Elect and Regenerate people for by Christs governing the world also shall be established 3. The Kingdom of Christ is a Kingdom which cannot be moved and they who are his Subjects do receive this Kingdom in title and right and begun possession which cannot be taken from them again The world also shall be established that it cannot be moved 4. The government of Christs Kingdom is so well and wisely carried by him as right is done to God and man to friends and foes and no injury to any party is allowed and course is taken to give effectually to every man according as his work shall be He shall judge the people righteously 5. There is no true rejoycing for sinners in heaven or earth except in and through Jesus Christ alone all joy of sinners without him is madnesse and in him men have cause of rejoycing whatsoever condition they shall be in Let the heaven rejoyce and let the earth be glad let the sea roare and the fulnesse thereof 6. The joy which Christ bringeth to his people is such that men and Angels are not able to expresse it and if all the dumb creatures had mindes and mouthes to set it forth it were a taske and more for them to undertake it Let the heavens rejoyce and the earth be glad let the sea roare and the fulnesse thereof c. 7. As all the creatures are in a sort of bondage and subjection unto vanity through the sins of men so have they their own redemption freedom from vanity in relation to Christ and the service which they do unto the Saints who make right use of them and at length the creature shall be fully delivered from the bondage of corruption and in its owne kinde have cause of rejoycing Let the heaven earth sea and fields rejoyce c. 8. All the creatures are at enmity with man before he be reconciled to God in Christ but when peace is made by Jesus Christ they look upon man all of them with another countenance as servants unto and children of their Lord who is Father of the reconciled and governour of all for their good Let the fields be joyful and all that is therein then shall all the trees of the wood rejoyce They shall look upon a reconciled man walking in the light of Gods countenance as a
Paradise 9. The first and second coming of Christ to shew himself King of his Church is ground and cause of all joy to his Subjects Let them and all the creatures rejoyce before the Lord for he cometh for this for he cometh twice said to judge the earth is given for a reason of the exhortation 10. By Christs government every poor and needy Subject is helped supplied comforted and provided for as their case requireth all the Subjects are justified by the imputation of the righteousnesse of Christ all of them are renewed and begun to be sanctified and made to aime at righteousnesse more and more in their wayes all the proud and adversaries of his Subjects are declared against course is laid down in the Word of truth for a full deliverie of his people from all injuries and oppression from all miserie and sin with the full punishment of their enemies He shall judge the world with righteousnesse and the people with his truth PSAL. XCVII THis Psalme containeth a prophecie of the spiritual glory of Christs Kingdome to ver 8. And the use of the Doctrine to the end of the Psalme The comfort of Christs Kindome in relation to his Church is set downe ver 1 2. And the terriblenesse thereof in relation to his enemies ver 3 4 5 6. with a curse upon image-worshippers ver 7. The uses of the Doctrine they are foure The first is that all excellency and whatsoever is honourable in the world should do homage to him set down in the end of ver 7. The second is that the true Church should be glad at the hearing and the seeing of the execution of Gods judgements upon idolaters with a reason for it ver 8 9. The third use is a direction to the Saints to beware of sin with some reasons for it ver 10 11. The fourth use is that the righteous should rejoyce and thank God upon all occasions ver 12. Ver. 1. THe LORD reigneth let the earth rejoyce let the multitudes of Isles be glad thereof 2. Clouds and darknesse are round about him righteousnesse and judgement are the habitation of his throne The Psalmist proclaimeth Christ King among the Gentiles and doth commend his Kingdome to them as full of joy full of majesty and full of righteousnesse Whence learn 1. Beside the sovereignty which God hath over all people he hath a speciall Kingdom wherein he reigneth by the Gospel of Christ this is it whereof here he speaketh saying The Lord reigneth 2. Comfort against all grief from sin or misery true matter of joy and full felicity is to be had by the coming of this Kingdom The Lord reigneth let the earth rejoyce 3. The Isles of the Sea are in Christs charter and have their share of the joy which is to be had in Christ Let the multitude of the Isles be glad thereof 4. How despicable soever Christs Kingdome may seem to the world yet it is full of heavenly majesty Clouds and darknesse are round about him 5. The glory of Christs Kingdome is unsearchable and hid from the eyes of the world who cannot take up the things of God except he reveale himself to them and do open the eyes of their understanding Clouds and darknesse are round about him 6. The Kingdome of Christ giveth no liberty unto sin but is altogether for righteousnesse and judgement for therein righteousnesse is taught to sinners and they made righteous and kept in the course of righteousnesse and defended from the harme of their adversaries and rewarded according to their righteousnesse and all the unrighteous are adjudged to punishment according to their works Righteousnesse and judgement are the habitation of his throne Ver. 3. A fire goeth before him and burneth up his enemies round about 4. His lightnings inlightened the world the earth saw it and trembled 5. The hills melted like waxe at the presence of the LORD at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth 6. The heavens declare his righteousnesse and all the people see his glory After the Psalmist hath set down how comfortable Christ is to His Subjects he sheweth how terrible he is to his enemies Whence learne 1. Albeit the Kingdom of Christ be a Kingdome for righteousnesse and a fountaine of joy to all who do receive him yet such is the natural wickednesse of men that he shall not want enemies as here is imported plainly 2. There is no lesse but rather more wrath attending the despisers of the Gospel then did attend the giving out of the Law Heb. 12. 29. A fire goeth before him 5. Albeit the enemies of Christ were never so many invironing his flock round about yet shall he reign in the midst of them and consume all his adversaries A fire goeth before him and burneth up his enemies round about 4. He letteth forth his wrath not all at once but by degrees lighter judgements and foregoing terrours come before destruction His lightnings inlightened the world the earth saw it and trembled 5. Christ shall utterly undo the greatest Potentates on earth if they stand in his way and oppose him The hills melted like waxe at the presence of the Lord. 6. There is no comparison between Christ and his enemies how great Monarchs soever they be they cannot stand before his presence For he is the Lord of the whole earth 7. Our Lord shall not want Preachers of his righteousnesse for beside the Word of God blessings from heaven upon his friends and judgements from heaven upon his enemies according to the Word shall testifie for Christ The heavens declare his righteousnesse 8. The judgements of God upon the enemies of the Church and his blessings upon his Church shall be so evident as beholders shall be forced to acknowledge God in them manifesting himself for Christs Kingdome And all the people shall see his glory Ver. 7. Confounded be all they that serve graven images that boast themselves of idols worship him all ye gods He setteth down Gods curse upon idolaters or image-worshipers and then sheweth the uses of the former Doctrine for further setting forth the glory of Christs Kingdome Whence learn 1. All they who either serve or worship graven images are reckoned by God for enemies to God and to Christ and it is a part of Christs glory to abolish images and all worship and service unto images out of his Church Confounded be all they that serve graven images 2. Albeit such as are lovers of imagery not only do serve images but also will defend the state of images in the exercise of Religion and glory in them yet shall they at length be ashamed of their boasting Confounded be all they that serve graven images that boast themselves of idols 3. God will not have such relative worship as men would give him by serving or worshipping of him in at or before imagâ—… the way how God will be served is by a direct and immediâ—… worshipping of him without the mediation or intervening 〈◊〉 any thing which may
hath five reasons adjoyned The first is because he hath wrought the work of Redemption wonderfully The next is because he hath done his work by conflict with his enemies and hath gotten the victory ver 1. The third because he hath caused to preach his salvation to the Gentiles ver 2. The fourth because he hath performed his promises made to the Jewes And the fifth because he hath made all the earth to see the salvation which God in Covenant with his Church hath wrought for his people ver 3. Whence learne 1. The joy which Christ doth bring can never waxe old but because mercies through him are everlasting and the persons who have share in this joy are made new and all things unto them are made new therefore the song and joy also shall be made new O sing unto the Lord a new song 2. Salvation brought by Christ and the work of Redemption wrought by him is a most wonderful work for it is brought about by the incarnation of God by the painfull suffering and shamefull death of God inearnate by whose stripes we are healed and by whose death and resurrection we have life and immortality given unto us For he hath done marvellous things 3. It is by battell against the enemies of our salvation that we are delivered for Christ hath wrestled with the guilti nesse merit and punishment of our sins wrestled with the curse of the Law with Satan death and hell and whatsoever could hinder our Redemption and Salvation and hath gotten unto himselfe the victory to our advantage His right hand and his holy arme hath gotten him the victory 4. No creatures help hath our Lord used in this work but done all immediately by his own divine power being God Omnipotent His right hand and his holy arme hath gotten him the victory 5. The glory of the salvation of man by this meanes is most justly to be ascribed to him alone and to be called his salvation because he devised it and brought it about immediately by himself and causeth to proclaime it in his own Name to the world by the preaching of the Gospel so it is in all these respects his salvation The Lord hath made known his salvation 6. The way how Christ maketh known his salvation and maketh us partakers of his salvation is by making known his righteousnesse or the righteousnesse of faith and making us partakers thereof by the preaching of it among the Gentiles His righteousnesse hath â—…e openly shewed in the sight of the heathen 8. Whatsoever promise he hath made to the Jewes he doth not forget it but whatsoever cloud is come upon that Nation all the mercies and promises made to them shall all be performed He hath remembred his mercy and his truth toward the house of Israel 9. The fulnesse of the Gentiles shall be made partakers of the Covenant of Grace with the true Church of the Jewes All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God Ver. 4. Make a joyful noise unto the LORD all the earth make a loud noise and rejoyce and sing praise 5. Sing unto the LORD with the harp and the voice of a Psalm 6. With trumpets and sound of cornet make a joyful noise before the LORD the King From the repeating of the exhortation to the whole earth Jewes and Gentiles and calling formusical instruments to expresse this joy whereby the paedagogie of the Church under the ceremonial law which now is abolished taught them the greatnesse of the spiritual joy of Christs coming Learn 1. The joy of faith the joy allowed unto beleevers in Jesus Christ is unspeakable and full of glory which cannot be exp essed by words or humane voice for this the varie y of musical instruments in Gods praise at the offering of the sacrifices did shadow forth under the law and here it is signified by this exhortation to sing with the harp trumpet aâ—…d cornet and that with special relation to Christ as King in Sion Make a joyful noise before the Lord the King Ver. 7. Let the sea roare and the fulnesse thereof the world and they that dwell therein 8. Let the floods clap their hands let the hills be joyful together In the exhortation directed to the dumb creatuees sea floods and hills that they should utter Songs of joy 〈◊〉 1. The setting forth the praise of Christ for the Redemption of sinners may not only furnish work to all reasonable creatuâ—…s but also if every drop of water in the sea and in every river and flood every fish in the sea every fowle of the aire eveâ—…y living creature on the earth and whatsoever else is in the world if thâ—…y all had reason and ability to expresse themselves yea and if aâ—… the hills were able by motion and gesticulation to communicate their joy one to another there is work for them all to set out the praise of Christ for Let the sea roare and the fulnesse thereof the world and they that dwell therein Let the floods clap their hands c. doth import so much 2. As the Lord can never be sufficiently praised for salvation through Christ so cannot any hearers dutifully and as becomes them hear this doctrine without great jov or stirring up themselves to rejoyce therein for if senselesse creatures in their own kinde be called upon to rejoyce much more sinful men to whom the graçe of Christ is offered and for whom the work of Redemption is wrought Ver. 9. Before the LORD for he cometh to judge the earth With righteousnesse shall he judge the world and the people with equity The reason of all this joy is rendered in this that Christ is coming to judge the earth and the world righteously and to judge his own people in special Whence learn 1. All the joy conceived for the Redemption and Salvation wrought by Christ and all the joy which floweth from his righteous Government should be offered unto God in sincerity as a part of worship and thankful acknowledgement of his gracious gift for the exhortation is not to rejoyce simply but to rejoyce before the Lord. 2. Christ is very God essentially JEHOVAH before he be incarnate and when he cometh into the world by assuming our â—…ature he is the same Rejoyce before the Lord or Ichovah for he cometh to judge the earth that is Christ who is Iehovah cometh to judge the earth 3. It was soretold that the work of governing the Church and of â—…uling the whole earth for the Churches behoof is committed unto Christ incarnate or to Christ coming into the world He comcth to judge the earth 4. Christ shall guide the whole world so as all wrongs shall be condemned and be taken order with his own people shall have injuries done to them avenged and themselves directed protected and comforted With rightcousucsse shall he judge the world 5. As Christ shall reward every man according as his works have been and do no man wrong so shall he make his
own people righteous and followers of the rule of equity With righteousnesse shall he judge the world and the people with equity PSAL. XCIX FOr the comfort of the Church against the multitude of enemies round about her there is in this Psalm 〈◊〉 declaration of the Kingdom of Christ reigning as God one with the Father and holy Spirit in the Church of Israel before his Incarnation with a fourefold exhortation to all who shall heare tell of him The first exhortation is to stand in â—…we of him because of his great majesty manifested in Sion ver 〈◊〉 2. Another exhortation is to praise him for his greatnesse terriblenesse holinesse and righteousnesse ver 3 4. A third exhortation is to glorifie and worship him for sundry reasons ver 5 6 7 8. For which he repeateth the exhortation the fourth time ver 9. Ver. 1. THe LORD reigneth let the people tremble he sitteth between the Cherubims let the earth be moved 2. The LORD is great in Sion and he is high above all people From the first exhortation to feare Christ and to stand in awe of him Learn 1. Christ was King in his Church before his incarnation and did reigne in the sight of his Saints from the beginning of the world for as the Father from the beginning was in Christ his Sonne the Mediatour reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses unto them so Christ the eternal Sonne was in the Father and with the Father and holy Spirit gathering and governing his Church all the time before his incarnation for it is Christ of whom â—…ere the Psalmist speaketh and calleth him Iehovah King in Sion The Lord reigneth 2. Albeit the Church be compassed about with enemies as the lilie among the thornes yet because her Lord reigneth in the midst of her she hath râ—…ason not only to comfort her selfe in him but also hath ground of deâ—…ying her enemies and boasting against them The Lord reigneth let the people or Nations tremble 3. The Lords people do not worship an unknown God they know who he is and where to finde him to wit in his ordinances on the throne of grace reconciling himself to the world in Christ He sitteth between the Cherubims 4. Whosoever do seek God in Christ have the Angels attending on Christ to go forth for the service and safety of the beleever and worshipper for this did the ceremonial figure signifie He sitteth between the Cherubims 5. As Christ is attended by Angels to the comfort of his Church so also for the terrour and punishment of all adversaries in the world He sitteth between the Cherubims let the earth be moved 6. Albeit the Lord be great in his works every where yet is his greatnesse most manifest to his Church by his Word and Works to her and for her The Lord is great in Sion 7. There is no opposition which can be made against the Church no power or multitude of people able to prevail by counsel device plot or practice against his Sion or his Church for He is high above all people to dissipate their devices bridle their fury and destroy them at his pleasure Ver. 3. Let them praise thy great and terrible Name for it is holy 4. The Kings strength also loveth judgement thou dost establish equity thou executest judgement and righteousnesse in Iacob The second exhortation is to praise Christ the King of his Church for his greatnesse terrour holinesse moderation of his power and love of justice Whence learn 1. Whatsoever we know or understand of God we should not only by faith subscribe to it and seale it and praise God for it our selves but should also commend it to others and wish the like should be done by all men Let them praise thy Name 2. As the greatnesse of God in Christ on the one hand should induce men so the terrour of our God who is a consuming fire to his adversaries on the other hand should presse men to praise him Let them praise tâ—…y great and terriâ—…le Name 3. Whatsoever in Scripture is said of Christ will be found to be really in him he will answer to his name perfectly in all things without staine or blot Let them praise thy great and terrible Name for it is holy 4. Albeit the enemies of Christ despise the weaknesse and simplicity of his Government yet he is a powerful and strong King both in himself and in and for all who beleeve in him for here the Church praiseth the Kings strength 5. Christ moderateth his power specially in relation to his subjects and doth not what he may dealeth not in the rigour of justice with his people layeth no more on them then they are able to beare his yoke is easie and his burden is light yea he suffereth them not to be tempted above their strength but dealeth discreetly with them moderation and discretion pleaseth him The Kings strength loveth judgement 6. The course which our God hath set down for comforting the afflicted relieving the oppressed taking order with hypocrites and obstinate offenders is very equitable and a course which he will not alter or change for He loveth judgement and thou dost establish equity saith he 7. Christs actions and dispensations are answerable to his Lawes and his revealed Word he teacheth his subjects righteousnesse he maketh them righteous performeth his promises and executes his threatenings in his Church according to his sacred Word Thou executest judgement and righteousnesse in Iacob Ver. 5. Exalt ye the LORD our God and worship at his footstool for he is holy A third exhortation wherein he presseth the same duty of glorifyng of God the third time by three reasons One is because he is holy ver 5. Another is from the example of the Lords most approved servants who did subject themselves unto the Lords ordinances to their own and others advantage ver 6 7. A third reason from the example of the Church both in the wildernesse and in after-times who as they found the benefit of obedience of the ordinances of God when theyr worshipped God as he commanded them so did they smart so their disobedience when they followed their own inventions ver 8. whereupon he repeateth the exhortation the fourth time ver 9. Whence learne 1. Then is God rightly acknowledged when his Covenant of grace offered in Christ is embraced when men ioyne themselves to the true God of Israel and when they esteeme of God and acknowledge him as supreme Lord and King over all Exalt ye the Lord our God 2. God will be worshipped when and where and how he pleaseth to command and will not be worshipped but in Christ figured by the Temple and Ark of the Testimony in it worship as oâ—… before his foâ—…tstool 3. The worshippers of God under the Old Testament were taught to lift their mindeâ—… above all earthly things and loose their mindes from all limitation of God unto any corporal presence in the Sanctuary or Ark and to worship him at Solomon did
accepted imperfections pitied our sins pardoned and our holy endeavours are graciously rewarded Serve the Lord with gladnesse 3. Our joy should be stirred up and expressed by singing of Psalmes especially when we come to the assemblies or publick meetings wherein the Lord hath promised to give his presence with his own Ordinances Come before his presence with singing Ver. 3. Know ye that the LORD he is God it is he that hath made us and not we our selves we are his people and the sheep of his pasture From the reasons of this exhortation Learne 1. Such is our natural Atheisme that we have need again and again to be instructed that the Lord is God of whom and through whom and for whom are all things Know ye that the Lord he is God 2. If we did consider well that we are Gods creatures it were a forcible motive unto us to employ in Gods service whatsoever we have of God life motion being and gifts and to beware to make any thing we have of God a weapon of unrighteousnesse for fighting against him and of this consideration we have need to be put in minde and to be stirred up to the duty He it is that hath made us 3. The glory of our regeneration or new creation belongeth unto God no lesse then the glory of our creation and natural birth and it is no lesse madnesse to ascribe the work of our regeneration to our own power then to ascribe our first â—…tion to our selves for in both respects here it is said that 〈◊〉 is â—…e that made us and not we our selves 4. As the Lords people should stirre up themselves to more thankful service unto God as their relations unto God and obligations to him as their King and Pastor are joyned so may they expect from God for their encouragement whatsoever is needful to a people or a flock to haveâ—… from a good King and faithful Pastor We are his people and sheep of his pasture Ver. 2. Enter into his gates with thanksgiving and in into his coursâ—… with with praise be thankeful unto him and blesse his Name From the repetition of the exhortation Learne 1. It is our duty in our approaches unto God specially for any solemne service to consider what rich benefits we have from him that thereby we may be stirred up unto the more hearty acknowledgement of his favours Enter into his gates with thanksgiving 2. â—…s the Lords benefits to us should be looked upon in our addressâ—…s unto him so also his glorious attributes and his workes answerable thereto should be considered whereby we may be the better disposed to give unto him glory in all respects Enter into his coâ—…s with praise 3. The more we look upon Gods praises the more shall we see our own riches and the solidity of our blessednesse in him and the reasons to move us to thank and blesse him Be thankfull unto him and blesse his Name Ver. 5. For the LORD is good his mercy is everlasting and his truth endureth to all generations From the reasons subjoyned to the second exhortation to praise the Lord Learne 1. It is a matter of perpetual praise of God and of thanksgiving and blessing of him that as he is alsufficient in himselfe so he is also communicative of his riches unto his creatureas and unto us his own people most of all Blesse his Name for the Lord is good 2. Albeit we be sinfull and deserve to be cut off in justice from the benefits which Gods goodnesse might bestow upon us yet the course of his pardoning mercy renewing the remission of sin to us as oft as we come to him in his Christ doth keep the channel of his goodnesse open and clear to us that it may run toward us for ever His mercy is everlasting 3. The Covenant of grace set down in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament with the legacie of so many rich Promiseâ—…erving to strengthen the faith of every weak believer doth make the matter of Gods praise and of his peoples joyes so sure that how sad soever our spirits may be when we look to our selves yet we shall have matter of praising thanking and blessiug God when we look to his goodnesse and mercy and to what he hath for our comfort said in the Word of his everlasting truth Be thankfull unto him and blesse his Name for the Lord is good his mercy is everlasting and his truth endureth to all generations Amen FINIS
dealing with his people The goodnesse of God endureth continually 2. So long as Gods unchangeable kindnesse endureth the wicked have no cause to insult over the godly nor have the godly cause to faint or be discouraged for this goodnesse of God David doth oppose both to Doegs boasting and to his own tentation The â—…indnesse of the Lord endureth for ever Ver. 2. Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs like a sharp râ—…sour working deceitfully 3. Thou lovest evil more then good and lying rather then to speak righteousnesse Selah 4. Thou lovest all devouring words O thou deceitful tongue The next Argument of refuting Doegs folly is because this cruel calumny should bring Gods vengeance on Doeg and root him out from all felicity and here he first sets down his ditty in these three verses before he sets down his doom ver 5. Whence learn 1. The tongue when it is abused is a world of wickednesse setting the world on fire as it self is set on fire from hell by Satan for whatsoever mischief the devil can suggest or a wicked heart can devise the tongue will serve to vent it therefore is the tongue charged with devising of mischief Thy tongue deviseth mischief 2. The smooth convey of a wicked device doth not hide the mischief of it from Gods sight nor extenuate the mans fault but rather doth help on the mischief more cunningly and powerfully like a sharp rasour working deâ—…itfully 3. When a man speaketh no more of a tale of his neighbour but what may serve to the mans hurt and prejudice and keepeth up the relation of that part of the tale which might clear the mans innocency or might give a right construction of his doing albeit that part of the tale told be true if all the rest of the tale had been told with it yet being told alone as if it were the full history it is evil it is false lying It is a murthering and devouring speech and full of deceit and doth argue the Speaker such a one as Doeg was in the particular at least to whom David saith Thou lovest evil more then good and lying rather then to speak righteousnesse Thou lovest all devouring words O thou deceitful tongue 4. The more wit deliberation and affection is in a sin the heavier is the guilt and challenge for it more just Doegs devising mischief Doegs chusing evil and not good chusing lying and not righteousnesse loving these evil and all-devouring words maketh his ditty most fearful 5. God shall likewise destroy thee for ever he shall take thee away and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place and root thee out of the land of the living â—…ah Now followeth his doom Whence learn 1. As any wicked man is instrumental for bringing temporal destruction on the godly so is he instrumental in drawing everlasting destruction upon himself from Gods hand God shall likewise destroy thee for ever 2. He that seeketh to settle himself to inlarge himself to root himself in the earth and to prolong his standing in the world by wrong means and in special by hurting the godly and their good name and cause shall finde the event quite contrary to his desire designe and expectation as Doeg did whose doom was destruction for his evil offices done at Court against David â—…nd the Lords Ministers God shall take thee away and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place and root thee out of the land of the living Ver. 6. The righteous also shall see and feare and shall laugh at him 7. Lo this is the man that made not God his strength but trusted in the abundance of his riches and strengthened himself in his wickednesse The third Argument of refâ—…tation of Doegs vain-boasting is that his wisdome should be seen to be ridiculous folly and his bâ—…asting to be the matter of his shame and disgrace Whence learn 1. The notable enemies of Gods children and servants may expect to be notably punished and that they who did see their sin shall see also Gods vengeance on them The righteous shall see it 2. As the godly are the only wise observers of Gods work and dispensation of his mercy and justice so also are they the only persons that do make spiritual advantage thereby The righteous shall see it and fear 3. As the good of godlinesse is seen and felt by the godly in their own experience of Gods blessing upon themselves so is it seen and observed also in the contrary evils which befal the ungodly Lo this is the man that made not God his strength say they but trusted in the abundance of his riâ—…hes and strengthened himself in his wickednesse Ver. 8. But I am like a green Olive-tree in the house of God I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever The fourth Argument for refutation of Doegs foolish boasting is because I saith David shall flourish in Gods favour in despite of Doeg Whence learn 1. Whatsoever may befall 〈◊〉 godly by the malice of their enemies it shall not hinder their felicity when their enemies are running to their own destruction it shall be well with the godly they may be perswaded of it for the Psalmists example doth encourage to it But I am like a green Olive-tree 2 As the Olive-tree being planted in a fertile ground draweth in moisture whereby it is nourished and groweth up so doth the beleever being planted in the Church draw spirit and life trom God by the holy ordinances whereby he groweth up I am like a green Olive-tree in the house of God 3. The wisdom of the godly and the ground of their true blessednesse is this they make fast work of their everlasting felicity by saith in God and this maketh them like green Olives all the dayes of their life for I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever is given here for a reason of his happy growing in the house of God Ver. 9. I will praise thee for ever because thou hast done it and I will wait on thy Name for it is good before thy Saints He closeth the Psalm comfortâ—…bly with resolutiâ—…n to praise God and to depend upon him Whence learn 1. Victory over tentations obtained by saith iâ—… very gloriâ—…us for saith doth make a man as sure of what is to come as if it were perfected and filleth him with praise for the certain hope of the performance of Promises I will praisâ—… thee for ever saith David because thou hast done it 2. â—…ith being soliâ—…ly fixed bringeth forth hope and quiet expectation of what is promised I will wait oâ—… thy Name 3. As the Christian patience of one of the Saints is a matter of gâ—…od example and great encouragement unto all the rest that behold it â—…o the consideration of the good which may redound to others who shall be witnesses of our patient attenâ—…ing upon God should stiâ—…e us up to this duty of patient hope in God I will wait on thee for it is good before thy Saints PSAL. LIII To